Previous Page
   Next Page
 
Evokation
  
 
Index
  

 

A

MAZE

IN

ZAZAZA ENTERS AZAZAZ

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262625242322212019181716151413121110987654321

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1875 - 1955

Page 660

"In the evening, on the stroke of ten, they gathered privily, and in whispers mustered the apparatus Hermine had provided, consisting of a medium-sized round table without a cloth, placed in the centre of the room, with a wine glass upside-down upon it, the foot in the air. "Round the edge of the table, at regular intervals, were placed twenty-six little bone counters, each with a letter of the alphabet written on it in pen and ink."

"ROUND THE EDGE OF THE TABLE, AT REGULAR INTERVALS, WERE PLACED TWENTY-SIX LITTLE BONE COUNTERS. EACH WITH A LETTER OF THE ALPHABET WRITTEN ON IT IN PEN AND INK."

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
DIVINATION
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
V
=
4
-
1
V
22
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
54
-
10
DIVINATION
117
54
54
-
-
5+4
-
1+0
-
1+1+7
5+4
5+4
-
-
9
-
1
DIVINATION
9
9
9

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS
 
G Hancock1995
 
Page 287
 
 "What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language"
 
 
Page 287
 
 "WHAT ONE WOULD LOOK FOR, THEREFORE, WOULD BE A UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE"

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn

 
1976
 

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

(THIS BOOK IS WRITTEN WITH THE SAME LETTERS AS THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA AND WINNIE THE POOH, ONLY THE ORDER OF THE LETTERS DIFFERS).

IN THE SAME WAY NATURE IS ABLE TO CONVEY WITH HER LANGUAGE HOW A CELL AND A WHOLE ORGANISM IS TO BE CONSTRUCTED AND HOW IT IS TO FUNCTION. NATURE HAS SUCCEEDED BETTER THAN WE HUMANS; FOR THE GENETIC CODE THERE IS ONLY ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE WHICH IS THE SAME IN A MAN, A BEAN PLANT AND A BACTERIUM.

 
THE DNA MESSAGE IN A HUMAN CELL COMPRISES ABOUT
 

1 000 000 000 'LETTERS'."

 

 

 AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA  AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA  AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA

 

 

THE SUPERGODS

Maurice M Cotterell

1997

"Once we understood the intellectual game of the Maya, in the Temple of Inscriptions, we were invited to count. We counted firstly 11111,22222, 33333,44444,55555, 66... the number of the beast, of blasphemy, is miss-ing from the Temple of Inscriptions at Palenque. But then we began to count the beads on the necklace from the neck of Lord Pacal (see Chapter 4). Only when we began the count did the numbers 666 appear, not as themselves but as part of the number 13, which occurred in three sections of the necklace. Then the numbers 777 and 888 appeared in the necklace and then the 9s were found elsewhere: 'Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast.'
The expression 'Let he that hath an ear, let him.hear' appears no less than eight times in Revelations, and we recall that one of the plaster heads of Lord Pacal found on the floor of the tomb had one ear missing:
'Let he that hath an ear, let him hear' (see Fig 37).
Revelations continues by telling of an angel that came to 'seal the servants of God'

 

 

THE

PATH OF PTAH

 

H
=
8
-
4
HAIL
30
21
3
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
A
=
1
-
2
AM
14
5
5
T
=
2
-
3
THY
53
17
8
S
=
1
-
3
SON
48
12
7
-
-
14
-
19
First Total
243
99
36
-
-
1+4
-
1+9
Add to Reduce
2+4+3
7+7
1+8
-
-
5
-
10
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD

E. A. Wallace Budge

1899

OF LIVING NIGH UNTO RA

 Page 397

And I say, 'On every road " and among (11) these millions of years is Ra the lord, "and his path is in the fire; and they go round about "behind him, and they go round about behind him.' "

 

"and his path is in the fire; and they go round about "behind him, and they go round about behind him.' "

 

 

In 1913 Bohr perfected the Rutherford theory of the atom by an early use of quantum theory. An electron moving in a circle around the nucleus can be held in orbit by a balance between the electrostatic force of attraction to the nuclei and the centrifugal force due to its motion.

 

 

THE MORNING OF THE MAGICIANS

Lois Pauwels and Jacques Bergier

1963

Page 226

The 'Sun' was the fixed centre round which the electrons revolve"

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SWEAR
66
21
3
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
11
-
10
Add to Reduce
135
54
18
-
-
1+1
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+3+5
5+4
1+8
-
-
2
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
5
SWORD
79
25
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
W
=
5
-
5
WORDS
79
25
7
-
-
14
-
15
First Total
212
77
23
-
-
1+4
-
1+5
Add to Reduce
2+1+2
7+7
2+3
-
-
5
-
6
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
-
-
5
-
6
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

JESUS AND THE GODDESS

THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ORIGINAL CHRISTIANS

Page 203

The one moving surface of /page 204/ the water represents universal psyche. Individual psyches are the individual waves. We are unique movements on the shared still depths of Consciousness.

THE EVOLVING COSMOS

To know itself the Mystery arises as the primal syzygy subject and object - which results in partial Gnosis and partial ignorance. As subjective Consciousness it knows its Self, but as psyche it mistakes its self for its many objective self-images.47 As a continuation of the initial impulse towards self-knowledge, that part of Consciousness which has become identified with each psyche-body is in the process of completing the journey of Gnosis by progressively awakening to its true nature.
We can understand this fundamental duality by seeing how it manifests in each of us. We appear to be an evolving psyche-body on a journey of awakening, but our essential nature is ineffable Consciousness. Knowing our essential nature is the realization of Gnosis, because as Consciousness we already exist permanently in the state of Gnosis. Whilst we identify with the psyche-body, however, we experience only relative states of ignorance.
Plato describes these two states as 'being' and 'becoming'.48 Consciousness is being. We experience this as the sense of I AM. It is unchanging, qualityless presence, It is what we area Psyche, on the other is- what we experience. It is an unfolding succession of changing appearances. It is impermanence. It is perpetually in the process of becoming something else. The Mystery as Consciousness is being what it is. Consciousness witnesses itself as a psyche-body in the process of becoming /page 204/ aware of what is. We are witnessing becoming.

 

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF

THE

ALPHABET

IS

GIVEN

A

NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

9
LANGUAGES
87
33
6
3
AND
19
10
1
7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
19
-
198
72
9
1+9
-
1+9+8
7+2
-
10
-
18
9
9
1+0
-
1+8
-
-
1
-
9
9
9

 

INDIA I AND I INDIA

 

 

THE GUINNESS ENCYCLOPEDIA

John Foley

1993

ALPHABETOLOGY

SIGNS AND SYMBOLS

Page 22

The most commonly used numerical symbols throughout the modern World; the so-called Arabic numerals

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

derive ultimately from a system developed by the Hindus in India sometime between the 3rd Century B,C. and 6th Century A.D.

The more rounded Western Arabic numerals were introduced into Spain by the Moors in the 10th Century.

The first European to take serious note of the new numeration was the French scholar Gerbert of Aurilliac (Pope Sylvester II from 999 to 1003) who had studied the system in Spain

The Hindus are also credited with the invention at some unknown date of the symbol for zero, which was first written as a small circle and later reduced to a large dot.

The nine Indian figures are : 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

With these nine figures and with the sign O any number may be written.

Leonardo of Pisa

Liber abaci

 

 

1234 5 6789

ONE TWO THREE FOUR 5FIVE5 SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

1234 5 6789 9876 5 4321

NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX 5FIVE5 FOUR THREE TEO ONE

9876 5 4321

 

 

-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
4
LOVE
54
18
18
-
-
5+4
1+8
1+8
4
LOVE
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
6
EVOLVE
81
27
27
-
-
8+1
2+7
2+7
6
EVOLVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
SPEECH
-
-
-
4
S+P+E+E
45
18
9
2
C+H
11
2
2
6
SPEECH
56
20
11
-
-
5+6
2+0
1+1
6
SPEECH
11
11
2
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
6
SPEECH
2
2
2

 

 

THE SAY OF THE WAY

 

-
SAY
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
1
A
1
1
1
1
Y
25
7
7
3
SAY
45
18
9
-
-
4+5
1+8
1+1
3
SAY
9
9
9

 

 

PROMETHEUS ORPHEUS MET ORPHEUS PROMETHEUS

THE

LIGHT

BRINGER

PROMETHEUS MORPHEUS ET MORPHEUS PROMETHEUS

 

 

ELECTRIC ET CIRCLE

ET

CIRCLE ET ELECTRIC

 

 

ATUM 1234 4321 MUTA

MUTA 4321 1234 ATUM

 

 

Shakespeare Quotes - Such Stuff as Dreams Are Made on.
www.enotes.com/shakespeare-quotes/we-such-stuff-dreams-made

The Tempest Act 4, scene 1, William Shakespeare

Prospero:
Our revels now are ended. These our actors,
As I foretold you, were all spirits, and
Are melted into air, into thin air:
And like the baseless fabric of this vision,
The cloud-capp'd tow'rs, the gorgeous palaces,
The solemn temples, the great globe itself,
Yea, all which it inherit, shall dissolve,
And, like this insubstantial pageant faded,
Leave not a rack behind. We are such stuff
As dreams are made on; and our little life
Is rounded with a sleep.

 

 

2
WE
28
10
1
3
ARE
24
15
6
4
SUCH
51
15
6
5
STUFF
72
18
9
2
AS
20
2
2
6
DREAMS
60
24
6
3
ARE
24
15
6
4
MADE
23
14
5
2
ON
29
11
2
3
AND
19
10
1
3
OUR
54
18
9
4
LITTLE
78
24
6
4
LIFE
32
23
5
2
IS
28
10
1
7
ROUNDED
81
36
9
4
WITH
60
24
6
1
A
1
1
1
5
SLEEP
57
21
3
66
First Total
741
291
84
6+6
Add to Reduce
7+4+1
2+9+1
8+4
12
Second Total
12
12
12
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
1+2
3
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

-
LOVE
--
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
4
LOVE
54
18
18
-
-
5+4
1+8
1+8
4
LOVE
9
9
9

 

 

4
LOVE
54
18
9
6
EVOLVE
81
27
9
10
Add to Reduce
135
45
18
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+3+5
4+5
1+8
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
4
LOVE
54
18
18
-
-
5+4
1+8
1+8
4
LOVE
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
6
EVOLVE
81
27
27
-
-
8+1
2+7
2+7
6
EVOLVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
-
-
-
4
LOVE
54
18
9
6
EVOLVE
81
27
9
4
LOVE
54
18
9
10
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
189
45
18
1+0
-
1+8+9
4+5
1+8
1
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
1
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
14
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
189
63
63
1+4
-
1+8+9
6+3
6+3
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
14
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
189
45
45
1+4
-
1+8+9
4+5
4+5
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
9
9
9

 

 

YOU ARE GOING ON A JOURNEY A VERY SPECIAL JOURNEY DO HAVE A PLEASANT JOURNEY DO

 

 

1
REDEEMER
-
-
-
2
R
18
9
9
2
E+D
9
9
9
-
E
5
5
5
-
E
5
5
5
2
M+E
18
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
8
REDEEMER
73
46
46
-
--
7+3
4+6
4+6
8
REDEEMER
10
10
10
-
--
1+0
-
-
8
REDEEMER
1
1
1

 

 

THE

CHRISTOS

SO

C H R IS T

THE CHRISTOS SEE HERE IS THE CHRISTOS

 

 

LIGHT DARK BALANCING TWILIGHT BALANCING DARK LIGHT

DARK LIGHT BALANCING TWILIGHT BALANCING LIGHT DARK

 

 

THE JESUS MYSTERIES

WAS THE ORIGINAL JESUS A PAGAN GOD

Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy 1999

"This book is dedicated to the Christ in you"

Page 177

"THE GOSPELS ARE ACTUALLY ANONYMOUS WORKS, IN WHICH EVERYTHING,WITHOUT EXCEPTION, IS WRITTEN IN CAPITAL LETTERS, WITH NO HEADINGS, CHAPTER OR VERSE DIVISIONS, AND PRACTICALLY NO PUNCTUATION OR SPACES BETWEEN WORDS. THEY WERE NOT WRITTEN IN THE ARAMAIC OF THE JEWS BUT IN GREEK"

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
4
THAT
49
13
4
2
AM
14
14
5
3
THE
33
15
6
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
7
BRINGER
73
46
1
22
Add to Reduce
234
126
27
2+2
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
1+2+6
2+7
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE

BALANCING

I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

I 2 3 4 FIVE 6 7 8 9 9 8 7 6 FIVE 4 3 2 1

I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

 

-
PROMETHEUS
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
R
18
9
9
1
O
15
6
6
1
M
13
4
4
1
E
5
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
H
8
8
8
1
E
5
5
5
1
U
21
3
3
1
S
19
10
1
10
PROMETHEUS
140
59
50
1+0
-
1+4+0
5+9
5+0
1
PROMETHEUS
5
5
5
-
-
-
5+9
-
1
PROMETHEUS
5
5
5

 

PROMETHEUS MET ORPHEUS MET PROMETHEUS

 

-
PROMETHEUS
-
-
-
1
MET
38
11
7
1
ORPHEUS
102
8
8
10
PROMETHEUS
140
59
50
1+0
-
1+4+0
5+9
5+0
1
PROMETHEUS
5
5
5
-
-
-
5+9
-
1
PROMETHEUS
5
5
5

 

ORPHEUS MET PROMETHEUS MET ORPHEUS MET PROMETHEUS

 

 

14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
T
20
2
2
-
E+M
18
9
9
-
P+S+Y+C
63
27
9
-
H+O+S
42
24
6
-
I
9
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
45
1+4
-
1+8+9
9+0
4+5
-
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E+T+E+M+P
72
27
9
-
S+Y+C+H+O+S
89
44
8
-
I
9
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
1+4
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
27
-
-
1+8+9
9+0
2+7
-
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

-
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
T+E+M
38
11
2
-
P+S+Y+C+H+O+S+I+S
133
70
7
14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
18
1+4
-
1+8+9
9+0
1+8
-
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

THE LOST LANGUAGE OF SYMBOLISM

Harold Bayley

The Lost Language of Symbolism: An Inquiry into the Origin of Certain Letters,

Words, Names, Fairy-Tales, Folklore, and Mythologies. 2 vol. 1912

Page 41

"Mysticism has universally taught that every man has within himself the germs or seeds of Divinity, and that by self-conquest these sparks of Heaven may be fanned into a flame, the flame into a fire, the fire into a star, and the star into a sun."

 

 

THE LOST LANGUAGE OF SYMBOLISM

Harold Bayley

The Lost Language of Symbolism: An Inquiry into the Origin of Certain Letters,

Words, Names, Fairy-Tales, Folklore, and Mythologies. 2 vol. 1912

INTRODUCTION

"... Although etymologists are agreed that language is fossil poetry and that the creation of every word was originally a poem embodying a bold metaphor or a bright conception, it is quite unrealised how close and intimate a relation exists between symbolism and philology. But, as Renouf points out, " It is not improbable that the cat, in Egyptian Mau, became the symbol of the Sun-God or Day, because the word Mau also means light." 1 Renouf likewise notes that not only was RA the name of the Sun-God, but that it was also the usual Egyptian word for Sun. Similarly the Goose, one of the symbols of SEB, was called a Seb ; the Crocodile, one of the symbols of SEBEK, was called a Sebek; the Ibis, one of the symbols of TECHU, was called a Techu ; and the Jackal, one of the symbols of ANPU (ANUBIS), was called an Anpu.
Parallels to this Egyptian custom are also traceable in Europe, where, among the Greeks, the word Psyche served not only to denote the Soul but also the Butterfly, a symbol of the Soul; and the word Mylitta served both as the name of a Goddess and of her symbol the Bee. Among the ancient Scandinavians the Bull, one of the symbols of THOR, was named a Thor, this being an example, according to Dr Alexander \Vilder, " of the punning so common in those times, often making us uncertain whether the accident of similar name or sound led to adoption as a symbol or was merely a blunder." 2
I was unaware that there was any ancient warrant for what I supposed to be the novel supposition that in many / Page12 / instances the names of once-sacred animals contain within themselves the key to what was originally symbolised. The idea that identities of name were primarily due to punning, to blunder, or to accident, must be dispelled when we find that-as in most of the examples noted by myself -the symbolic value of the animal is not expressed by a homonym or pun, but in monosyllables that apparently are the debris of some marvellously ancient, prehistoric, almost extinct parent tongue. Modern language is a mosaic in which lie embedded the chips and fossils of predecessors in comparison with whose vast antiquity Sanscrit is but a speech of yesterday. In its glacier-like progress, Language must have brought down along the ages the detritus of tongues that were spoken possibly millions of years before the art of recording by writing was discovered, but which, notwithstanding, were indelibly inscribed and faithfully preserved in the form of mountain, river, and country names. Empires may disappear and nations be sunk into oblivion under successive waves of invasion, but place names and proper names, preserved traditionally by word of mouth, remain to some extent inviolate; and it is, I am convinced, in this direction that one must look for the hypothetical mother-tongue of the hypothetical people, known nowadays as "Aryans. "

Page 11. Notes.1 On the Origin and Growth of Religion as Illustrated by the Religion 0/
Ancient Egypt, p. 237 ; Hibbcrt Lectures, p. 879. 2 Symbolical Language of Ancient Art and Mythology, R. Payne-Knight,
P.124.

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
H
=
8
-
5
HEART
52
25
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
6
MATTER
77
23
5
-
-
22
-
19
First Total
216
90
27
-
-
2+2
-
1+9
Add to Reduce
2+1+6
9+0
2+7
-
-
4
-
10
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

SOME MYSTICAL ADVENTURES

G, R, S. Mead 1910

XIII

ON THE ART OF SYMBOLISM.

Page 180

"The Mind of the Father hath sown symbols through the world."

THE CHALDAEAN ORACLES.

" MANY people talk vaguely about symbols and some are really interested in symbolism; but even of those who may happen to possess a little learning on the subject, how few are there who, if they turn and really face themselves and there is no audience to play to, can say they have got to the heart of the matter, or know how rightly to seize the proteus whose changing forms they are ever grasping at, and so force it to speak true words?
I, for my part, freely admit that I am as yet far from the real heart of the matter. I cannot yet hold the proteus steady and force it to speak true words of power; but there is joy in the game of catch-as-can-catch, and I am game for a short bout; though doubtless, as of yore, the wily one will change into something I have never thought of before, and I shall have no grip in mind to hold him.

Page 181

'Symbol' is no native name; it is a Greek importation (symbolon), and its root-meaning is said to be a sign, or token, by which one knows or infers a thing. The utterance of this word should awaken in us the idea of putting together (sym-ballein), with the notion (in the passive) of to correspond and to tally. But to put together is to compare, and so to compare one's own opinion with facts, and hence to conclude, infer, conjecture, interpret; and it is from this last meaning that, the wisdom of the word-books tells us, we get the meaning of symbol as a sign, or token, by which one knows or infers a thing.
I am afraid that we have not yet grasped our proteus amid all these changing forms of words. A symbol is a sign, but that again is a Latin importation (signum), and we may pass it by. A symbol is a token; that is good English. Token is connected with to teach, to point out, show, witness; to betoken is to be a symbol of.
But words will not help us much; they are forms of speech that are ever slipping away into other forms. A symbol is not a word; it is something more fundamental; in its proper meaning it is something almost more primitive than an ideogram, or type-picture. Let us go in search of the idea-the living idea, not some abstract inference-the fulness, not the flat.
If there is a 'flat-land' as compared with a / Page 182 / three-dimensional land, may we not think of symbol-language as a three-dimensional language, so to speak, when compared with the' flat' languages of ordinary speech? Or, to use these words in a deeper meaning, speech in its most primitive mode is action, and so symbolic action, or drama, might be said to be the true symbol­language. This symbol - or three-dimensional language is closely connected with ceremony. And ceremony (Lat. eeremonia) is a word formed on a stem that grows from the root ere (as in creo, I make, create), which is of the same origin as the Sanskrit kri (as in karma, action, doing). A ceremony is a sacred rite; that is, it is typical, and as such should be of creative potency, for as the Chaldaean Oracle has it: "The Mind of the Father hath sown symbols through the world." That which is typical is ideal, for type and idea are synonyms.
Are we now getting any nearer the heart of the matter? Are we beginning to make our symbols alive? Can we afford to dismiss any
true symbol with the dull remark: "It's only a symbol"? The universe itself is a symbol; man is a symbol.
Even in their lowest strata symbols are the ' out-lines,' so to say, of three-dimensional objects from some point of view, seen from one side or another; and' out-line' in its inner meaning is / Page 183 / intimately connected with idea; it is, as it were, a ground-plan.
Now as symbols in this sense have to do with ideas and types, are connected with the living side of things, it is not possible to interpret a symbol in one set fashion only and tie it down to one set form. We cannot make an 'exact science' of symbolism; it is initiatory rather than didactic; it 'starts' one towards living ideas, it does not peg us out in some rigid configuration.
So that if it is asked, how does one know that this or that is the right interpretation of any particular symbol, it is exceedingly difficult, if not impossible, to prove it in the way of physical demonstration. If the interpretation really fits, there will be a response within. It will be a living response; not the imprisoning of the mind in a dead form. In the interpretation of symbols we must be prepared to give up exactness, in the way it is generally understood, and allow our minds free play. At the beginning it is best to use any hint that seems to promise well; first apply it in every direction, then as soon as ever it has led to another clue, throw it away.
In learning the great language of symbols it is necessary to keep the mind ever free, plastic, and adaptable. If we persist in keeping stuck in the old ruts, we shall never learn the meaning / Page 184 / of symbols. The beauty of great symbols is the infinite variety of their modes of interpretation. To think there is only one definite interpretation for each symbol is to paralyse one's symbol-mind, and make it fall dead and flat into the superficial. One should play with symbols as a mathematician plays with numbers; symbols are the playthings of the gods. And I think the secret of interpreting symbols is to get the symbol first into one's mind, and not one's mind into the symbol.
The mind should not be allowed to relate itself to the symbol, should not allow itself to be attracted by the picture into going out of itself and crystallising itself into one form; but the symbol should rather be compelled to relate itself to the mind. It should be taken into the mind, and then the mind will be able to see it from every side and grasp it as a whole.
Symbol-language has its letters and its words, and the above may be suggested as a method of learning the alphabet. But symbol-language is not the same thing quite as symbolical language, nor is it to be confused with metaphorical language. Metaphor is transferring the meaning of one word to another in ordinary speech. It is exceedingly important, quite a mystic art, a sort of game of 'general post' among the ideas connected with words.
A metaphor gives a meaning that is not to be / Page 185 / understood literally, or according to the face­value of the letters as we know them, but a reading of root-ideas, as it were, abstracting or subtracting the substance from them. That is to say, we take away the substance that built the idea and keep the idea, and then expand it and spread it out cosmically in every direction. Metaphors may be said to be more connected with substance, symbols with spirit.
Symbols should be ' eaten' and' digested,' so to say. Triangles and svastikas, for instance, might be said to be symbols which, when gazed upon in an ecstatic state of mind-that is, taken within and contemplated-nourish the body of essence; if made alive they create pleasing sensations in it, stimulate, feed, and excite it, rearrange all its activities, alter the currents in it and build it. All great symbols are said to do this-that is, all cosmic symbols or forms that are directly related to things-that-are. These cosmic symbols suggest modes of creative energies; when creative powers act they draw certain patterns and plans and not others; and these patterns, types, and ideas are cosmic symbols, and it is by ecstatically gazing at them, that they nourish our root-substance and so enform it cosmically, or in a harmonious or orderly fashion.
Symbols are toys in the great game. We / Page 186 / should thus learn to play with symbols in the true Kindergarten, the' everlasting revelling­place '-the essential substance that is our nursery and our cradle, and our womb for birth into greater things. But this game is a living thing; we should make symbols act; we learn little while we keep them steady. A true symbol should be ever in motion. Nor should we be satisfied till we can glide from one symbol to another. While we think of symbols as dead detached objects cut off from one another, and bearing no relation to each other, we shall know nothing. We should play with them, draw them or picture them from every stand­point, till we catch fresh glimpses every moment.
Let us think of one great world-body ever in motion; all true symbols may be said to be attempts to snapshot this object in motion. They are like separate films for a cinemato­graph; the great difficulty is to get them in their right sequence and make them pass in procession before the inner eye. If we could manage to do this and obtain the right sequence for a moment, then we should get in touch with some real living ideas. But the right grouping of the symbols is essential. However, the more we practise, the better we guess, the faster will the real ideas come. It is perhaps the greatest of arts-the true practice of the / Page 187 / art of symbolism. We can do it with our minds, with our eyes, with our bodies. Indeed if we could act this continuity between symbols, we should, it is said, breathe in ideas with every movement of the essential body; but this is far more difficult than practising with our minds.
Of course all this applies only to true symbols; many things called symbols are distorted or false appearances. No signs, no symbols, are worth anything unless they signify facts; that is to say, unless they represent transformations which will be experienced when inner vision develops.
A true symbol is something capable of con­taining life. It is never of any arbitrary shape. It must be, or it will never convey living ideas. Symbols, I believe, are not given to make us think in the ordinary sense; their main use is to convey life to our life and bring about a union. Their real use is to convey life of such power that it is capable of actually making an impression, or depression, upon the substance with which the higher mind is connected. They are the link between thought and action. Symbolism is connected with sigils, signatures, characters, types, in their root-meanings, with all the nomenclature connected with the im­pression of ideas on substance.
Before a man is capable of causing his subtle / Pagee 188 / substance to go through all these transformations, * or metamorphoses, at which we have hinted, before these' initiations '-beginnings or startings-can really take place in the root­matter of his vehicles, it is possible for the transformations actually to take place in symbol in his higher mind of ideation. And this is a very desirable thing. To accomplish it in body is doubtless possible for a few only; but to accomplish it in mind is possible for many more. It is not dangerous, and it is a great developer of mental capacity.
It is a method of contemplation. The symbol­learner should strive to get the mind quite still; to get the idea of the mind being as it were a sea of subtle substance. He must not think discursively; must not space out separatE.? symbols and look at them one after the other; but try to 'feel' the mind-substance being moulded.

Page 189

If, for instance, he think of 'potter' and , clay,' he should try to imagine the substance of the mind being moulded from one to the other continuously backwards and forwards, and watch them grow within himself. When practising symbols we should never' objectivise' or project; we should rather' feel' them grow within, and then an occasional idea may flash through.
It is, however, not desirable to pay too much attention to these ideas, for noticing them immediately transfers the consciousness to another' plane' of mind; for though this practice is a mental one it is not in itself a , science.' It is better to notice the ideas that flash forth just sufficiently to record them on the memory-plate, so that they can be used later when the tranquillity of mind that is the essential condition of the practice, has been left.
The world-body, or great surround, or essence­envelope, of every man may be thought of as, so to speak, the L.C. M., or rather G.C.M., of all symbols. It is a useful practice to play with spheres and circles and conic sections, and so try to get ideas along these lines. It is quite credible that it is possible to resolve every symbol into an 'attitude,' so to say, or 'action,' or rather' activity,' of this world-body, and / Page 190 / so connect and link up all symbols by means of this world-soul, which is soul and body also.
This world-body may be said to be our way out of manhood into the cosmos; and so also is the art of symbolism the way out of men's language into the language of the gods. Root­symbols may be regarded as fundamental lines and curves which carry with them certain powers and certain meanings, and these lines and curves are to be found in every science and art of men. They are, from this standpoint, the roots from which all sciences and arts grow, the foundations on which they are built, the gates forth to greater worlds.
It is not, however, to be supposed that such symbolism is the end of the matter; by no means. It is introductory to the linking of Mind on to this world-body. Symbols are, so to say, snapshots of the self-motivity of this world-body; they teach concerning its breath­ing, concerning the pulsing of its heart.
And even as we can get from art to science or gnosis by means of symbols, so can we get from mind to mind and from Person to Person, - not personality, but the Higher Person or Mind.
But this world-body does not mean a mass of some vast size. This world-body has no definite size; it breathes and is a different size for every mode of breath. It is a node, rather. It is an / Page 191 / ' atom' ordered according to the greater cosmos; and in the greater cosmos the mystics say all things are the same size, or all things are any size, or, again, there is no such thing as size. It does not count in the greater consciousness, any more than we think of the' size' of our breath; though from another point of view, mystically considered, the objective worlds of size are in the breath of the Gods; they breathe and the worlds act, but the Gods do not consider their size.
It might thus be said that every man's world­body is the same size. They are all exactly alike; each is an 'atom,' each is a scale. It is our Great Person or Higher Self that decides what key the scale is in. This means that our Divine Word relates our group of 'letters,' or ' sounds,' or 'planets,' on to something further, and gives them a peculiar meaning of their own. Yet every world-body consists of the same letters, the same groups of sounds, otherwise the Holy Confraternity would be an impossibility.
All this is intimately connected with the mystery of Spirit or Divine Breath; so that when a man's mind is capable of being' fired' with Spirit, it can immediately mould and form
his substance into symbols. It is this power of continually forming man's substance into symbols which brings with it the power of understanding, / Page 192 / for symbols may be said to be the link between substance and Spirit.
It should be noted in this connection, that this language of symbols does not teach us about reincarnation; it is not on that side of things, and this interpretation cannot be forced upon it. Reincarnation is connected with the mind of man, and can be talked about in words; symbols depict the activities of Life in the man's world-body, and are not concerned with death, or form in activity, and the experiences of little persons.
Symbols have rather to do with that which is aeonian, or age-long. A true symbol must be of world-wide experience and age-long ex­perience; it must not be local or temporary.
Thus the only way to control the proteus of symbolism is by becoming him, and so keeping pace with every change, transformation, or metamorphosis; and if one is not as yet strong enough to grip the heart of the matter, at any rate it is something to know the futility of trying to get a true hold by grasping at this or that fleeting appearance.

Page 188. Notes. * The earliest redactor of the Naassene Document writes: "And the Chaldreans say that Soul is very difficult to discover and hard to understand; for it never remains of the same appearance, or form, or in the same state, so that one can describe it by a general type, or comprehend it by an essential quality." On this the Church Father Hippolytus comments, referring to the Naassenes, or Disciples of the Serpent of Wisdom: "These variegated metamorphoses they have laid down in the Gospel super­scribed 'According to the Egyptians.''' (See Thrice­greatest Hermes, i. 150.)

 

 

4
SIGN
49
22
4
3
AND
19
10
1
6
SYMBOL
86
23
5
13
First Total
154
55
10
1+3
Add to Reduce
1+5+4
5+5
1+0
4
Second Total
10
10
1
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
4
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

S
=
1
4
SIGN
49
22
4
S
=
1
6
SYMBOL
86
23
5
``-
-
2
10
-
135
45
9
-
-
 -
1+0
-
1+3+5
4+5
-
-
-
2
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

-
10
S
I
G
N
-
S
Y
M
B
O
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
9
-
5
-
1
-
-
-
6
-
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
19
9
-
14
-
19
-
-
-
15
-
+
=
76
7+6
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
10
S
I
G
N
-
S
Y
M
B
O
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
7
4
2
-
3
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
25
13
2
-
12
+
=
59
5+9
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
10
S
I
G
N
-
S
Y
M
B
O
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
9
7
14
-
19
25
13
2
15
12
+
=
135
1+3+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
1
9
7
5
-
1
7
4
2
6
3
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
10
S
I
G
N
-
S
Y
M
B
O
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
8
10
S
I
G
N
-
S
Y
M
B
O
L
-
-
37
-
-
10
-
45
-
36
-
1+0
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+7
-
-
1+0
-
4+5
-
3+6
8
1
S
I
G
N
-
S
Y
M
B
O
L
-
-
10
-
-
1
-
9
-
9
-
-
1
9
7
5
-
1
7
4
2
6
3
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
1
S
I
G
N
-
S
Y
M
B
O
L
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
9
-
9

 

 

O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
15
14
5
20
23
15
20
8
18
5
5
6
15
21
18
6
9
22
5
19
9
24
19
5
22
5
14
5
9
7
8
20
14
9
14
5
6
5
5
2
5
6
2
8
9
5
5
6
6
3
9
6
9
4
5
1
9
6
1
5
4
5
5
5
9
7
8
2
5
9
5
5
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
O
E
N
N
E
I
T
N
W
T
O
H
T
G
H
I
R
E
E
N
E
E
F
V
O
E
U
S
R
X
F
I
I
S
V
E
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
6
5
5
2
5
6
2
8
9
5
5
6
6
3
9
6
9
4
5
1
9
6
1
5
4
5
5
5
9
7
8
2
5
9
5
5
15
14
5
20
23
15
20
8
18
5
5
6
15
21
18
6
9
22
5
19
9
24
19
5
22
5
14
5
9
7
8
20
14
9
14
5
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E

 

 

O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
15
14
5
20
23
15
20
8
18
5
5
6
15
21
18
6
9
22
5
19
9
24
19
5
22
5
14
5
9
7
8
20
14
9
14
5
6
5
5
2
5
6
2
8
9
5
5
6
6
3
9
6
9
4
5
1
9
6
1
5
4
5
5
5
9
7
8
2
5
9
5
5
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
O
E
N
N
E
I
T
N
W
T
O
H
T
G
H
I
R
E
E
N
E
E
F
V
O
E
U
S
R
X
F
I
I
S
V
E
V
E
I
S
F
I
R
X
U
S
O
E
F
V
E
E
E
N
R
E
H
I
T
G
O
H
W
T
T
N
E
I
N
N
O
E
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
6
5
5
2
5
6
2
8
9
5
5
6
6
3
9
6
9
4
5
1
9
6
1
5
4
5
5
5
9
7
8
2
5
9
5
5
15
14
5
20
23
15
20
8
18
5
5
6
15
21
18
6
9
22
5
19
9
24
19
5
22
5
14
5
9
7
8
20
14
9
14
5
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E

 

 

O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
15
14
5
20
23
15
20
8
18
5
5
6
15
21
18
6
9
22
5
19
9
24
19
5
22
5
14
5
9
7
8
20
14
9
14
5
6
5
5
2
5
6
2
8
9
5
5
6
6
3
9
6
9
4
5
1
9
6
1
5
4
5
5
5
9
7
8
2
5
9
5
5
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
V
E
I
S
F
I
R
X
U
S
O
E
F
V
E
E
E
N
R
E
H
I
T
G
O
H
W
T
T
N
E
I
N
N
O
E
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E
6
5
5
2
5
6
2
8
9
5
5
6
6
3
9
6
9
4
5
1
9
6
1
5
4
5
5
5
9
7
8
2
5
9
5
5
15
14
5
20
23
15
20
8
18
5
5
6
15
21
18
6
9
22
5
19
9
24
19
5
22
5
14
5
9
7
8
20
14
9
14
5
O
N
E
T
W
O
T
H
R
E
E
F
O
U
R
F
I
V
E
S
I
X
S
E
V
E
N
E
I
G
H
T
N
I
N
E

 

 

4
LIVE
48
21
3
1
I
9
9
9
1
O
15
6
6
4
LOVE
54
18
9
10
Add to Reduce
126
54
27
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
5+4
2+7
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
LOVE
--
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
4
LOVE
54
18
18
-
-
5+4
1+8
1+8
4
LOVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
-
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
15
-
-
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
-
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
5
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
-
-
12
-
22
5
+
=
39
3+9
=
12
1+2
3
-
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
22
5
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
-
-
3
6
4
5
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
-
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
27
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
4
-
18
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
1+8
9
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
-
3
6
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9

 

 

4
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
-
=
6
=
6
-
-
15
-
-
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
5
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
-
12
-
22
5
+
=
39
3+9
=
12
1+2
3
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
22
5
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
-
3
6
4
5
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
4
-
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
1+8
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
3
6
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
L
O
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9

 

 

-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
4
LOVE
54
18
18
-
-
5+4
1+8
1+8
4
LOVE
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
6
EVOLVE
81
27
27
-
-
8+1
2+7
2+7
6
EVOLVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
5
-
5
4
-
3
4
5
+
=
33
3+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
12
-
22
5
-
5
22
-
12
22
5
+
=
105
1+0+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
22
5
-
5
22
15
12
22
5
+
=
135
1+3+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
Q
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
27
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
10
-
45
-
18
2+7
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
1+0
-
4+5
-
1+8
9
1
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
1
-
9
-
9
-
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
1
-
9
-
9

 

 

10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
5
-
5
4
-
3
4
5
+
=
33
3+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
12
-
22
5
-
5
22
-
12
22
5
+
=
105
1+0+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
22
5
-
5
22
15
12
22
5
+
=
135
1+3+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
10
-
45
-
18
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
1+0
-
4+5
-
1+8
1
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
1
-
9
-
9
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
1
-
9
-
9

 

 

10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
5
-
5
4
-
3
4
5
+
=
33
3+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
12
-
22
5
-
5
22
-
12
22
5
+
=
105
1+0+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
22
5
-
5
22
15
12
22
5
+
=
135
1+3+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
10
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
10
-
45
-
18
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
1+0
-
4+5
-
1+8
1
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
1
-
9
-
9
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
1
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
-
-
-
4
LOVE
54
18
9
6
EVOLVE
81
27
9
4
LOVE
54
18
9
10
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
189
63
27
1+0
-
1+8+9
6+3
2+7
1
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
1
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
14
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
189
63
63
1+4
-
1+8+9
6+3
6+3
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
14
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
189
45
45
1+4
-
1+8+9
4+5
4+5
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
LOVE EVOLVE LOVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
5
-
5
4
-
3
4
5
-
3
-
4
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
12
-
22
5
-
5
22
-
12
22
5
-
12
-
22
5
+
=
144
1+4+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
22
5
-
5
22
15
12
22
5
-
12
15
22
5
+
=
189
1+8+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
-
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
4
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
27
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
14
-
63
-
27
2+7
1+4
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
-
-
1+8
-
-
1+4
-
6+3
-
2+7
9
5
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
5
-
5
4
-
3
4
5
-
3
-
4
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
12
-
22
5
-
5
22
-
12
22
5
-
12
-
22
5
+
=
144
1+4+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
22
5
-
5
22
15
12
22
5
-
12
15
22
5
+
=
189
1+8+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
4
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
14
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
14
-
63
-
27
1+4
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
-
-
1+8
-
-
1+4
-
6+3
-
2+7
5
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

14
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
14
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
4
5
5
4
-
3
4
5
3
-
4
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
12
-
22
5
5
22
-
12
22
5
12
-
22
5
+
=
144
1+4+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
14
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
12
15
22
5
5
22
15
12
22
5
12
15
22
5
+
=
189
1+8+9
=
18
1+8
9
=
9
-
3
6
4
5
5
4
6
3
4
5
3
6
4
5
+
=
63
6+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
14
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
4
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
14
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
14
-
63
-
27
1+4
3
6
4
5
5
4
6
3
4
5
3
6
4
5
-
-
1+8
-
-
1+4
-
6+3
-
2+7
5
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE

 

-
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
20
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
270
90
45
2+0
-
2+7+0
9+0
4+5
2
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
2
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
4
-
3
4
5
-
3
-
4
5
-
3
-
4
5
-
5
4
-
3
4
5
+
=
66
6+6
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
-
5
22
-
12
22
5
-
12
-
22
5
-
12
-
22
5
-
5
22
-
12
22
5
+
=
210
2+1+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
22
15
12
22
5
-
12
15
22
5
-
12
15
22
5
-
5
22
15
12
22
5
+
=
270
2+7+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
6
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
6
=
30
3+0
3
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
4
=
24
2+4
6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
27
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
20
-
90
-
18
2+7
2+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
2+0
-
9+0
-
1+8
9
2
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
9
-
9
-
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
2
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
9
-
9

 

 

20
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
=
6
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
4
-
3
4
5
-
3
-
4
5
-
3
-
4
5
-
5
4
-
3
4
5
+
=
66
6+6
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
5
22
-
12
22
5
-
12
-
22
5
-
12
-
22
5
-
5
22
-
12
22
5
+
=
210
2+1+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
22
15
12
22
5
-
12
15
22
5
-
12
15
22
5
-
5
22
15
12
22
5
+
=
270
2+7+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
6
=
24
2+4
6
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
6
=
30
3+0
3
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
4
=
24
2+4
6
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
20
-
90
-
18
2+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
2+0
-
9+0
-
1+8
2
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
9
-
9
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
-
3
6
4
5
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
L
O
V
E
-
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
9
-
9

 

 

20
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
+
=
60
6+0
=
6
=
6
=
6
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
4
-
3
4
5
3
-
4
5
3
-
4
5
5
4
-
3
4
5
+
=
66
6+6
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
5
22
-
12
22
5
12
-
22
5
12
-
22
5
5
22
-
12
22
5
+
=
210
2+1+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
22
15
12
22
5
12
15
22
5
12
15
22
5
5
22
15
12
22
5
+
=
270
2+7+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
3
6
4
5
3
6
4
5
5
4
6
3
4
5
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
6
=
24
2+4
6
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
6
=
30
3+0
3
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
4
=
24
2+4
6
20
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
18
-
-
20
-
90
-
18
2+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
2+0
-
9+0
-
1+8
2
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
9
-
9
-
5
4
6
3
4
5
3
6
4
5
3
6
4
5
5
4
6
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
E
V
O
L
V
E
L
O
V
E
L
O
V
E
E
V
O
L
V
E
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
9
-
9

 

 

EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE

 

-
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
LOVE
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
20
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
270
90
45
2+0
-
2+7+0
9+0
4+5
2
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
2
EVOLVE LOVE LOVE EVOLVE
9
9
9

 

 

REVOLVER EVOLVER LOVER

 

-
-
-
-
-
REVOLVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+L
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
L
=
3
-
8
REVOLVER
117
45
45
-
-
-
-
-
EVOLVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+L
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
7
EVOLVER
99
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
LOVER
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
-
1
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
1
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
L
=
3
-
5
LOVER
72
27
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
20
288
108
108
-
-
1+5
-
2+0
-
2+7+0
9+0
9+0
-
-
6
-
2
9
9
9

 

REVOLVER EVOLVER LOVER

 

 

3
YOU
61
16
7
1
I
9
9
9
2
ME
18
18
9
3
THE
33
15
6
4
HERE
36
27
9
2
WE
28
10
1
2
GO
22
13
4
3
EGO
27
18
9
20
Add to Reduce
234
126
54
2+0
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
1+2+6
5+4
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
EGYPT
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
5
1
G
7
7
7
-
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
7
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
5
EGYPT
73
28
28
-
21
7
-
-
7+3
2+8
2+8
-
2+1
-
5
EGYPT
10
10
10
--
3
7
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
5
EGYPT
1
7
7
-
3
7

 

 

-
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
7
7
2
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
5
7
25
16
20
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
7
7
2
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
5
7
25
16
20
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
25
16
20
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
5
7
7
7
2
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
31
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
14
-
-
5
-
28
-
10
3+1
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
2+8
-
1+0
4
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
10
-
1
-
-
5
-
+
-
2
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
4
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
10
-
1
-
-
5
7
7
7
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
4
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
1
-
1

 

 

5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
7
7
2
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
7
25
16
20
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
7
7
2
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
7
25
16
20
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
25
16
20
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
7
7
7
2
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
14
-
-
5
-
28
-
10
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
2+8
-
1+0
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
10
-
1
-
5
-
+
-
2
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
10
-
1
-
5
7
7
7
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
1
-
1

 

 

E
=
5
-
5
EGYPT
73
28
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
19
Add
226
109
10
-
-
1+9
-
1+9
Reduce
2+2+6
2+2+5
1+0
-
-
10
-
10
Deduce
10
10
1
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Produce
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
1
-
1
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
EGYPT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EGYPT
73
28
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
PHARAOH
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
HA
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2
A+O
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
40
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
41
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
19
Add
226
109
109
-
1
2
3
4
10
6
49
8
36
-
-
1+9
-
1+9
Reduce
2+2+6
2+2+5
2+2+5
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
4+9
-
3+6
-
-
10
-
10
Deduce
10
10
10
-
1
2
3
4
1
6
13
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
Essence
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
4
1
6
4
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
4
5
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
EGYPT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EGYPT
73
28
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
PHARAOH
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
HA
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2
A+O
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
40
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
41
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
19
Add
226
109
109
-
2
4
10
49
8
36
-
-
1+9
-
1+9
Reduce
2+2+6
2+2+5
2+2+5
-
-
-
1+0
4+9
-
3+6
-
-
10
-
10
Deduce
10
10
10
-
2
4
1
13
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
Essence
1
1
1
-
2
4
1
4
8
9

 

 

ENNEAD AND ENE AND ENNEAD

ENNEAD AND 555 AND ENNEAD

ENNEAD AND ENE AND ENNEAD

 

 

E
=
5
-
-
ENNEAD
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
2
A+D
5
5
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
43
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+3
2+5
2+5
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
7
7
7

 

 

ENTERS THE E THE E ENTERS

ENTERS THE FIVE THE FIVE ENTERS

 

 

THE MYSTERIES OF EGYPT

Secret Rites and Traditions of the Nile

Lewis Spence 1929

Page 217

CHAPTER XI

RECONSTRUCTION OF THE MYSTERIES

BUT, M. Moret asks, were the living unable to profit by the Mysteries for their earthly good and to safeguard their future life ? The answer, he thinks, is not easy to find. The rites of the Mysteries applied in the main to the Pharaoh.
The name of the jubilee called Sed signifies "Feast of the queue." The Pharaoh wore a false queue attached to his waist-belt. This was the remnant, so to speak, of the skin-cradle, and the sed is merely a corruption of seshed or shedshed, the vehicle of the soul's transportation to heaven. The royal jubilee was then the celebration of the mystery of the skin, the sign of the initiate after he had perfected the rites, a symbol of initiation.
An example of much the same kind is to be found in the Hindu Vedic rituals. At the ceremony of the Diksa, or deification of a human being celebrated by the Vedic priests, a shed was built for the use of the sacrificiant, and he was given the skin of a black antelope. The shed symbolized the matrix, the skin the foetal membrane, and a belt the umbilical cord. Lustrations of water symbolized the seminal fluid, and a ceremony resembling that of the reborn Osiris, in which unguents and oils were applied to the several membranes, was gone through. The Diksa is, indeed, the drama of a second birth, a regeneration which makes the man a god, a last initiation.

SHEDSHED

 

S
=
1
-
-
SHEDSHED
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
S+H
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
2
E+D
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
S+H
27
18
9
-
-
-
2
E+D
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
8
SHEDSHED
72
54
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
5+4
3+6
S
=
1
-
8
SHEDSHED
9
9
9

 

Page 218

Now in the feast of the Sed we find the same formulae, the construction of an edifice, the applications of lustration, unction, passage through a skin and so forth. But was this rite exclusively privilege of the King ? Was it after death only that the initiate underwent the rites which assured rebirthh?We know that one Oupouatouaa " passed the skin " by the especial favour of his royal at Abydos. The official in question was alive time of his initiation, but it was obvious that, as period he speaks of, the rite was very rarely admusastered. Was his initiation complete ? Were theme indeed, degrees of initiation ? The circumstance in the Graeco-Roman period complete initiation granted in the Mysteries of Isis and that these rites of a simulated death and rebirth render it probable that Oupouatouaa had been admitted to last degrees of initiation then known. Perhaps may consider as " perfect initiates " those few men who vaunt in their epitaphs the fact that they are "a perfect akhou, one fortified, knowing the formulas, or "who knows all the secret magic of the Court" Those were initiates while living. The others did not become so until after death and the funeral rites of Osiris had made them so. One phrase frequently found in inscriptions of the New Empire is ouhem ankh, "He who renews his life," that is, the reborn through initiation.

 

-
-
-
-
-
OUPOUATOUAA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
O+U
36
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
2
O+U
36
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
A+T
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
2
O+U
36
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
A+A
29
2
2
P
=
7
-
11
OUPOUATOUAA
147
39
39
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+4+7
3+9
3+9
P
=
7
-
2
OUPOUATOUAA
12
12
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
1+2
P
=
7
-
2
OUPOUATOUAA
3
3
3

 

 

I
=
9
-
-
IOUNMOUTEF
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+U
36
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
N+M
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+U
36
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
T+E+F
31
13
4
I
=
9
-
10
IOUNMOUTEF
139
49
40
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+3+9
4+9
4+0
I
=
9
-
1
IOUNMOUTEF
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
I
=
9
-
1
IOUNMOUTEF
4
4
4

 

Page 218

The rebirth after death by means of magical rites, the most important of which is that of the skin, is, thinks M. Moret, the raison d' etre of the Osirian Mysteries. The certainty of eternal survival is the result of initiation. The monuments of the Ancient Empire reveal to us the process of initiation conferred on the living king in the Sed festival and on the dead /Page 219/ king in the funeral rites. The secret rites are epitomized in the " mystery of the skin." Guided by the dog-deities Sed, Anubis, and Ouapouatou (the two latter the gods of the skin), the king, or an officiant called Iounmoutef, who is dressed in a skin, passes from rebirth to the heavens on an object, the shed-shed, which was a skin, become by fashion or convention a vestment, a shroud or a fillet, once the skin of the sacred Nut cow, the symbol of the Great Mother of birth. The very skins themselves, in the end, became the heavenly cities of Out, Meska, Kenemt, and Shedt !
Let us now review M. Moret's interesting description of the Mysteries. Not only will this give us grounds for the consideration of the views of the official Egyptologist, but it will provide us with an excellent means of comparison with our own conclusions.
Summarized, M. Moret's conclusions are as follows :
The Egyptian Mysteries were the preserve of a body of priests specially set apart for the purpose of their celebration.
They were rites associated, some with words and gestures impossible of description in words, while others were of the nature of acted allegory, the death and resurrection of Osiris.
The spirit which governed them was that of sympathetic magic. They were celebrated, in conformity with the secret Book of the Acts of the Officiants, in the most secluded part of the temple.
Priests played the part of the Osirian family, and were assisted by a priestly chorus and other officials who recited the texts and undertook the magical acts, libations, and fumigations.
The sacred drama was composed of twenty-four / Page /220 / scenes, each of which was acted at a special hour of the night or day set apart for it.
These acts were gradually directed to the restoration of life of the god Osiris, and consisted of refreshment by libation and asperging, fumigation to drive off evil influences, the restoration of the body by placing its several members together, the treatment of them by magical instruments, the purification of the flesh, and magnetic passes to recall the soul.
Then followed the mysteries of the rebirth of Osiris in his vegetal and animal forms. In the latter phase cows are sacrificed and their skins serve as shrouds or " skin-cradles " through which the god may be reborn as the son of his mother Nut, the cow-goddess of the sky.
Anubis stretches himself on the skin in the hope that by example, or sympathetic magic, he may induce Osiris to do likewise and thus undergo rebirth. The mother Nut, in the form of the " skin-cradle," then conceives, and to attest the resurrection of the god the dad or pillar-symbol of Osiris is raised up.
At an early period of Egyptian history the victim was evidently a human being, and somewhat later his place was taken by the Tikenou, a man or dwarf wrapped in a shroud painted like a cow-skin. This person enacted the part of a human embryo or foetus, issuing from the skin-shroud as an infant newly born. Still later, the part of the Tikenou was taken by the officiant, who slept and awakened, bringing back with him the shadow or reborn soul of the dead Osiris.
Rebirth was also associated with an object known as the shedshed, a vehicle by which the soul of Osiris mounted to heaven, and which was connected with the tneskhent or skin-cradle.

 

 

S
=
1
-
-
SHEDSHED
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
S+H
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
2
E+D
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
S+H
27
18
9
-
-
-
2
E+D
9
9
9
S
=
1
-
8
SHEDSHED
72
54
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
5+4
3+6
S
=
1
-
8
SHEDSHED
9
9
9

 

 

S
=
1
-
-
SKIN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
S
=
1
-
4
SKIN
53
26
17
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+3
2+6
1+7
S
=
1
-
4
SKIN
8
8
8

 

KINS SKIN

 

S
=
1
-
-
SKIN
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
S
=
1
-
4
SKIN
53
26
17
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+3
2+6
1+7
S
=
1
-
4
SKIN
8
8
8

 

THE

THINKING

KINGS

KIN

GODS KIN GODS

 

S
=
1
-
-
SKINS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
S
=
1
-
5
SKINS
72
36
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
3+6
1+8
S
=
1
-
5
SKINS
9
9
9

 

 

ESOTERIC SECRET ESOTERIC

I SECRET O

O SECRET I

ESOTERIC SECRET ESOTERIC

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
6
SECRET
70
34
7
1
O
15
6
6
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
22
-
-
9+4
4+9
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
6
SECRET
70
34
7
1
I
9
9
9
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
22
-
-
9+4
4+9
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
5
ESOTE
64
19
1
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
C
3
3
3
8
ESOTERIC
94
40
22
-
-
9+4
4+0
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
4
4
-
-
1+3
-
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
1
S
19
10
1
1
O
15
6
6
1
T
20
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
C
3
3
3
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
40
-
-
9+4
4+9
4+0
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
3
SOT
54
18
9
1
E
5
5
5
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
C
3
3
3
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
40
-
-
9+4
4+9
4+0
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
5
ESOTE
64
28
1
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
C
3
3
3
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
40
-
-
9+4
4+9
4+0
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
6
SECRET
70
34
7
1
O
15
6
6
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
22
-
-
9+4
4+9
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

-
ESOTERIC
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
6
SECRET
70
34
7
1
I
9
9
9
8
ESOTERIC
94
49
22
-
-
9+4
4+9
2+2
8
ESOTERIC
13
13
4
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
8
ESOTERIC
4
4
4

 

 

8
EXOTERIC
99
45
9
8
ESOTERIC
94
40
4

 

Brahma

IF the red slayer think he slays,
Or if the slain think he is slain,
They know not well the subtle ways
I keep, and pass, and turn again.

Far or forgot to me is near;
Shadow and sunlight are the same;
The vanish'd gods to me appear;
And one to me are shame and fame.

They reckon ill who leave me out;
When me they fly, I am the wings;
I am the doubter and the doubt,
And I the hymn the Brahmin sings.

The strong gods pine for my abode,
And pine in vain the sacred Seven;
But thou, meek lover of the good!
Find me, and turn thy back on heaven

Ralph Waldo Emerson. 1803–1882

 

 

Sacred-Texts: Hinduism

www.sacred-texts.com/hin/‎

The full text of all four Vedas in English, as well as the text of the Rig Veda in Sanskrit, and many other Vedic scriptures which are the basis of Hinduism and ...
‎Rig Veda - ‎The Rig Veda in Sanskrit - ‎Mahabharata - ‎Hymns of the Samaveda The Vedas

There are four Vedas, the Rig Veda, Sama Veda, Yajur Veda and Atharva Veda. The Vedas are the primary texts of Hinduism. They also had a vast influence on Buddhism, Jainism, and Sikhism. Traditionally the text of the Vedas was coeval with the universe. Scholars have determined that the Rig Veda, the oldest of the four Vedas, was composed about 1500 B.C., and codified about 600 B.C. It is unknown when it was finally committed to writing, but this probably was at some point after 300 B.C.

The Vedas contain hymns, incantations, and rituals from ancient India. Along with the Book of the Dead, the Enuma Elish, the I Ching, and the Avesta, they are among the most ancient religious texts still in existence. Besides their spiritual value, they also give a unique view of everyday life in India four thousand years ago. The Vedas are also the most ancient extensive texts in an Indo-European language, and as such are invaluable in the study of comparative linguistics.

 

 

SAPTARSHI SANSKRIT SAPTARSHI

THAT THAT THAT

IS IS

GOOD AS GODS OLD GOLD

IS

SAPTARSHI A PAST RISH SAPTARSHI A STARSHIP SAPTARSHI

 

 

-
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
3
S+A+P
36
18
9
2
T+A
21
3
3
4
R+S+H+I
27
18
9
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
21
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
2+1
3
-
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
3

 

 

-
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
2
S+A
20
11
2
2
P+T
36
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
1
R
18
9
9
2
SH
27
18
9
1
I
9
9
9
9
SAPTARSHI
111
57
39
-
-
1+1+1
5+7
3+9
3
SAPTARSHI
3
12
12
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3

 

 

SAPTARSHI A STAR SHIP A STAR SHIP SAPTARSHI

 

 

-
A STARSHIP
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
3
S+T+A
40
13
4
1
R
18
9
9
2
SH
27
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
P
16
7
7
9
A STARSHIP
111
57
39
-
-
1+1+1
5+7
3+9
9
A STARSHIP
3
12
12
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3

 

Aum

 

SAPTARSHI

 

Saptarshi

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

The Saptarshi (सप्तर्षि saptarṣi a Sanskrit dvigu meaning "seven sages") are the seven rishis who are extolled at many places in the Vedas and Hindu literature. The Vedic Samhitas never actually enumerate these rishis by name, though later Vedic texts such as the Brahmanas and Upanisads do so. They are regarded in the Vedas as the patriarchs of the Vedic religion. The Big Dipper asterism is also called Saptarshi.

The earliest list of the Seven Rishis is given by Jaiminiya Brahmana 2.218-221: Vasiṣṭha, Bharadvāja, Jamadagni, Gotama, Atri, Viśvāmitra, and Agastya, followed by Brihadaranyaka Upanisad 2.2.6 with a slightly different list: Gotama and Bharadvāja, Viśvāmitra and Jamadagni, Vasiṣṭha and Kaśyapa, and Atri. The late Gopatha Brāhmana 1.2.8 has Vasiṣṭha, Viśvāmitra, Jamadagni, Gotama, Bharadvāja, Guṅgu, Agastya, and Kaśyapa.

In post-Vedic texts, different lists appear; some of these rishis were recognized as the mind born sons of Brahma, the representation of the Supreme Being as Creator. Other representations are Mahesha or Shiva as the Destroyer and Vishnu as the Preserver. Since these seven rishis were also among the primary eight rishis, who were considered to be the ancestors of the Gotras of Brahmins, the birth of these rishis was mythicized.

 

 

RISHI

Rishi: Hindu - Hinduism Dictionary on Rishi

rishi: (Sanskrit) "Seer."

"A term for an enlightened being, emphasizing psychic perception and visionary wisdom. In the Vedic age, rishis lived in forest or mountain retreats, either alone or with disciples. These rishis were great souls who were the inspired conveyers of the Vedas. Seven particular rishis (the sapta-rishis) mentioned in the Rig Veda are said to still guide mankind from the inner worlds."

See: shruti.

(See also: Rishi , Hinduism, Body Mind and Soul)

http://www.experiencefestival.com/a/Rishi/id/61594

 

 

RISHI

Rishi: Hindu - Hinduism Dictionary on Rishi

rishi: (Sanskrit) "Seer."

"A term for an enlightened being, emphasizing psychic perception and visionary wisdom. In the Vedic age, rishis lived in forest or mountain retreats, either alone or with disciples. These rishis were great souls who were the inspired conveyers of the Vedas. Seven particular rishis (the sapta-rishis) mentioned in the Rig Veda are said to still guide mankind from the inner worlds."

See: shruti.

(See also: Rishi , Hinduism, Body Mind and Soul)

http://www.experiencefestival.com/a/Rishi/id/61594

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rishi

RISHI

ETYMOLOGY

The word's etymology is unknown. It has an Avestan cognate ərəšiš (Yasna 31.5) "an ecstatic" (see also Yurodivy, Vates). Monier-Williams tentatively suggests derivation from drś "to see"(1) and he also compares Old Irish arsan, "a sage, a man old in wisdom". Manfred Mayrhofer in his Etymological Dictionary prefers a connection to either (omitted) "pour, flow" (PIE) *h1ers), or to ras "yell".

In the Vedas, the word denotes a singer of sacred hymns, an inspired poet or sage, or any person who alone or with others invokes the deities in rhythmical speech or song of a sacred character. In particular, it refers to the authors of the hymns of the Rigveda, e.g. Kutsa, Atri, Rebha, Agastya,Kushika, Vasishtha, Vyashva. Later generations regarded the Rishis as patriarchal sages or saints, occupying the same position in India history as the heroes and patriarchs of other countries, constituting a peculiar class of beings in the early mythical system, as distinct from Asuras, Devas and mere mortal men.

Seven Rishis (the Saptarshi) are often mentioned in the Brahmanas and later works as typical representatives of the character and spirit of the pre-historic or mythical period; in Shatapatha Brahmana 14.5.2.6, their names are Gautama, Bharadvaja, Vishvamitra, Jamadagni, Vasishtha, Kashyapa, and Atri. In Mahabharata 12, on the other hand, Marici, Atri, Angiras, Pulaha, Kratu, Pulastya and Vasishtha. In addition to the Saptarshi, there are other classifications of sages. In descending order of precedence, they are Brahmarshi, Maharshi, Rajarshi.

In Vedic astronomy, the Saptarshi form the constellation of Ursa Maior (e. g. RV 10.82.2; AV. 60.40.1. Metaphorically the Saptarshi may stand for the seven senses or the seven vital airs of the body.

"Seven Rishis (the Saptarshi) are often mentioned in the Brahmanas"

"In Vedic astronomy, the Saptarshi form the constellation of Ursa Maior"

"Saptarshi may stand for the seven senses or the seven vital airs of the body"

 

 

 

Aum

 

SAPTARSHI A STAR SHIP A STAR SHIP SAPTARSHI

 

 

-
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
3
S+A+P
36
18
9
2
T+A
21
3
3
4
R+S+H+I
27
18
9
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
21
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
2+1
9
SAPTARSHI
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
3
9
A STARSHIP
111
39
3

 

 

-
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
2
S+A
20
11
2
2
P+T
36
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
1
R
18
9
9
2
SH
27
18
9
1
I
9
9
9
9
SAPTARSHI
111
57
39
-
-
1+1+1
5+7
3+9
9
SAPTARSHI
3
12
12
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
9
A STARSHIP
3
3
3

 

 

-
A STARSHIP
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
3
S+T+A
40
13
4
1
R
18
9
9
2
SH
27
18
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
P
16
7
7
9
A STARSHIP
111
57
39
-
-
1+1+1
5+7
3+9
9
A STARSHIP
3
12
12
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3

 

 

SAPTARSHI A STAR SHIP A STAR SHIP SAPTARSHI

 

 

9
SAPTARSHI
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
4
STAR
58
13
4
4
SHIP
52
25
7
9
SAPTARSHI
111
39
12
-
-
1+1+1
3+9
1+2
9
SAPTARSHI
3
12
3
-
-
-
1+2
-
9
SAPTARSHI
3
3
3

 

 

I

THAT

AM

HERE ME HERE

RE 95 59 ER

ER 59 95 RE

HERE ME HERE

HERMES HEAR HERMES

THOUGHT DIVINE THOUGHT

DIVINE THOUGHT GODS THOUGHT DIVINE

 

 

9

12345678

1234 5 6789

 

 

LAUGH YOU'D A HAD TO BE THERE!

LAUGH I NEARLY DIED WITH A LEG UP!

LAUGH AND WHO LAUGHS WITH YOU?

LAUGH I NEARLY BOUGHT MY OWN DRINKS

LAUGH O I DID LAUGH THEN SUDDENLY I WAS BACK DOWN TO EARTH

 

 

Lord, what fools these mortals be

Puck:
Captain of our fairy band,
Helena is here at hand,
And the youth, mistook by me,
Pleading for a lover's fee.
Shall we their fond pageant see?
Lord, what fools these mortals be!

A Midsummer Nights Dream Act 3, scene 2, 110–115

 

 

TAT TVAM ASI

9

I AM THAT I AM

5

 

 

Tat Tvam Asi - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tat_Tvam_Asi‎

Tat Tvam Asi (Sanskrit: तत् त्वम् असि or तत्त्वमसि), a Sanskrit sentence, translated variously as "That art thou," "That thou art," "Thou art that," "You are ...
‎In Advaita - ‎In Vishishtadvaita - ‎In Dvaita - ‎Avadhuta Gita

Tat Tvam Asi

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Hindu philosophy Aum

Vaishnavism

Vishnu.

Supreme Deity

Vishnu ·
Krishna ·
Rama

Important deities

Dashavatara Matsya ·
Kurma ·
Varaha ·
Narasimha ·
Vamana ·
Parasurama ·
Rama ·
Krishna ·
Buddha or Balarama ·
Kalki
Other Avatars Mohini ·
Nara-Narayana ·
Hayagriva
Related Lakshmi ·
Sita ·
Hanuman ·
Shesha

Texts

Vedas ·
Upanishads ·
Bhagavad Gita ·
Divya Prabandha ·
Ramcharitmanas
Puranas Vishnu ·
Bhagavata ·
Naradiya ·
Garuda ·
Padma ·
Agni

Sampradayas

Sri (Vishishtadvaita) ·
Brahma (Dvaita, Acintyabhedabheda) ·
Rudra (Shuddhadvaita) ·
Nimbarka (Dvaitadvaita)

Philosopher-Acharyas

Nammalvar ·
Yamunacharya ·
Ramanuja ·
Madhva ·
Chaitanya ·
Vallabha ·
Sankardev ·
Madhavdev ·
Nimbarka ·
Pillai Lokacharya ·
Prabhupada ·
Vedanta Desika ·
Manavala Mamunigal

Related traditions

Pushtimarg ·
Bhagavatism ·
ISKCON ·
Swaminarayan ·
Ekasarana ·
Pranami ·
Ramanandi ·
Vaikhanasas

Portal icon Hinduism portal

Tat Tvam Asi (Sanskrit: तत् त्वम् असि or तत्त्वमसि), a Sanskrit sentence, translated variously as "That art thou," "That thou art," "Thou art that," "You are that," or "That you are," is one of the Mahāvākyas (Grand Pronouncements) in Vedantic Sanatana Dharma. It originally occurs in the Chandogya Upanishad 6.8.7,[1] in the dialogue between Uddalaka and his son Śvetaketu; it appears at the end of a section, and is repeated at the end of the subsequent sections as a refrain. The meaning of this saying is that the Self - in its original, pure, primordial state - is wholly or partially identifiable or identical with the Ultimate Reality that is the ground and origin of all phenomena.

Major Vedantic schools offer different interpretations of the phrase:
Advaita - absolute equality of 'tat', the Ultimate Reality, Brahman, and 'tvam', the Self, Atman.
Shuddhadvaita - oneness in "essence" between 'tat' and individual self; but 'tat' is the whole and self is a part.
Vishishtadvaita - identity of individual self as a part of the whole which is 'tat', Brahman.
Dvaitadvaita - equal non-difference and difference between the individual self as a part of the whole which is 'tat'.
Dvaita of Madhvacharya - “Sa atmaa-tat tvam asi” in Sanskrit is actually “Sa atma-atat tvam asi” or “Atman, thou art not that”. In refutation of Mayavada (Mayavada sata dushani), text 6, 'tat tvam asi" is translated as "you are a servant of the Supreme (Vishnu)"
Acintya Bheda Abheda - inconceivable oneness and difference between individual self as a part of the whole which is 'tat'.

 

Contents [hide]
1 In Advaita 1.1 Who is this 'Thou'?
1.2 This and That
1.3 Brahman minus its Māyā and Ātman minus its avidyā are identical

2 In Vishishtadvaita 2.1 Objections to the Advaita interpretation
2.2 Ramanuja on the Mahavakya
2.3 Meaning of the Mahavakya

3 In Dvaita 3.1 Atman, That and Thou
3.2 Context and examples

4 Avadhuta Gita
5 See also
6 References
7 External links
8 Bibliography

In Advaita[edit]

This section is written like a personal reflection or opinion essay rather than an encyclopedic description of the subject. Please help improve it by rewriting it in an encyclopedic style. (July 2012)

Tat tvam asi is the Mahāvākya (Grand Pronouncement) from Chandogya Upanishad.[2] The Advaita school of Shankara assigns a fundamental importance to this Mahāvākya and three others of the same kind from three other Upanishads. This is a perhaps the most famous statement in the Upanishads. This statement occurs in the converSation between by Sage Aruni to Shvetaketu, his son. It says literally 'That thou arT'. In other words that Brahman, which is the common Reality behind everything in the cosmos, is the same as the essential Divinity, namely the Atman, within you. It is this identity which is the grand finale of Upanishadic teaching, according to Advaita. The realisation of this arises only by an intuitive experience and is totally different from any objective experience. It cannot be inferred from some other bit of knowledge. To comprehend the meaning, an analysis of the three words in the pronouncement is needed.

Who is this 'Thou'?[edit]

'Thou' stands for the inherent substratum in each one of us without which our very existence is out of question. Certainly it is not the body, mind, the senses, or anything that we call ours. It is the innermost Self, stripped of all egoistic tendencies. It is Ātman.

The entity indicated by the word 'That' according to the notation used in the Vedas, is Brahman, the transcendent Reality which is beyond everything that is finite, everything that is conceived or thought about. You cannot give a full analogy to it and that is why the Vedas say words cannot describe it. It cannot even be imagined, because when there is nothing else other than Brahman, it has to be beyond space and time. We can imagine space without earth, water, fire and air. But it is next to impossible to imagine something outside space. Space is the most subtle of the five elemental fundamentals. As we proceed from the grossest to the subtle, that is, from earth to water, to fire, to air, and to space, the negation of each grosser matter is possible to be imagined within the framework of the more subtle one. But once we reach the fifth one, namely space or Ākāsha, the negation of that and the conception of something beyond, where even the space is merged into something more subtle, is not for the finite mind. The Vedas therefore declare the existence of this entity and call it 'sat' (existence), also known as Brahman.

This and That[edit]

The Ātman or the innermost core of our self seems to have an individuality of its own. So, in saying that it is the same as the unqualified Brahman in the Infinite Cosmos, we seem to be identifying two things: one that is unlimited and unconditioned, and one that is limited and conditioned. Whenever someone says, for instance, that the person B whom you are meeting just now is the same as the person A whom you saw twenty years ago at such and such a place, what is actually meant is not the identity of the dresses of the two personalities of A and B, nor of the features (those of B may be totally different from A), but of the essential person behind the names. So whenever such an identity is talked about we have to throw away certain aspects which are temporarily distinctive or indicative in both and cling on only to those essentials without which they are not what they are. B and A may have distinct professions, may have different names, may have different attitudes towards you or towards a certain issue, or may have an additional identity, exemplified by, say, having different passports—but still they are the same, is what is being asserted by the statement 'B is the same as A'.

Brahman minus its Māyā and Ātman minus its avidyā are identical[edit]

In the same way, when Brahman and Atman are identified by this Mahāvākya, we have to discard those inessential qualities that are only indicative (and therefore extraneous), choosing only to explore what commonality or essentiality there is in them that is being identified. Brahman is the primordial Cause of this Universe. But this is a predication of Brahman and so is extraneous to the identity about which we are speaking. The Self, or Ātman, appears to be limited by an individuality which keeps it under the spell of ignorance; this is extraneous to the essentiality of the Ātman. So what is being identified is Brahman, minus its feature of being the Cause of this Universe and Ātman minus its limitations of ignorance-cum-delusion. That these two are the same is the content of the statement 'Tat tvam asi'. The cosmic Māyā is what makes Brahman the cause of this Universe. The individual avidyā (ignorance) is what makes the Ātman circumscribed and delimited. So the Mahāvākya says that Brahman minus its Māyā and Atman minus its avidyā are identical.

In Vishishtadvaita[edit]

The Vedas form the fundamental source text for everything in Hinduism. Each of the four Vedas has metaphysical speculations, known as Upanishads, at the end. Among the various discussions in these Upanishads there are mahavakyas (Grand pronouncements), which are of foundational import and deep significance. Tat tvam asi (meaning, That Thou Art) is one such. This is from Chandogya Upanishad. Different schools of philosophy interpret such fundamental statements in significantly different ways, so as to be consistent with their own philosophical thought. Below is the interpretation of the Vishishtadvaita school.

Objections to the Advaita interpretation[edit]

The proclamation of Śankaracarya 'Tat Tvam Asi' is correct that both Ātmā and Paramātmā are sat-cit-ānanda, meaning qualitative unity of the Soul and God. However, Ātmā, being localized Paramātmā, consequently has localized consciousness. Paramātma, being the reservoir of Ātmā, is situated within every heart. Therefore 'Tat Tvam Asi' falls short to understand that the Soul is not equal to the Absolute Truth in all respects. For example, as a single drop of water has the same qualities as an ocean of water, so has our consciousness the qualities of God's consciousness, but is proportionally subordinate. Furthermore, if Ātmā and Paramātmā were indeed one and the same, it would be possible for any ordinary person to claim omnipotence, omniscience, and omnipresence in equivalence to God. Scientifically we know this to be false. Shankara however does not claim the person is God, but that the person is unreal, so no contradictions with science arise.

According to Advaita, there are 3 orders of reality:

1. paramarthika satyam (absolute reality) 2. vyavaharika satyam (empirical reality) 3. pratibhasika satyam (subjective reality)

"I salute that Govinda who is the extreme limit of happiness, Who is pretty, cause of causes, primeval, without beginning and a form of time, Who danced again and again on the head of serpent Kaliya in the river Yamuna, Who is black in colour, ever present in time and destroys the evil effects of Kali, And who is the cause of the march of time from the past to the future." -Adi Sankara Bhagwat Pada

Ramanuja on the Mahavakya[edit]

In the expression 'Blue Lotus' for example, the two attributes of 'blueness' and 'lotus nature' both inhere in a common substratum without losing their individuality. Such subsistence of many attributes in a common substratum is the correct apposition (samānādhikaranya), rather than the mere apposition as propounded by the advaita school. Direct meanings of the expressions should be taken, simultaneously fulfilling the conditions of Samānādhikaranya.

Meaning of the Mahavakya[edit]

The mighty Iswara, who is the indweller in the cosmic Body is also the indweller in every Jiva. Every Jiva individually is the body of Isvara, just as the Cosmos as a whole is. The 'Tat' of the statement refers to Iswara who resides in the Cosmic Body and the 'Tvam' refers to the same Iswara who indwells the Jiva and has got the Jiva as the body. All the bodies, the Cosmic and the individual, are held in adjectival relationship (aprthak-siddhi) in the one Isvara. Tat Tvam Asi declares that oneness of Isvara.

In Dvaita[edit]

The argument that AtmA+atat(आत्मा+अतत् ) cannot happen just as brahmaa + ashiraha(ब्रह्मा+अशिरः) cannot is not valid. In the word brahmārpanam (ब्रह्मार्पणम्), it cannot be split as brahma+ rpanam (ब्रह्मा+ र्पणम्), but it can only be brahma+ arpanam (ब्रह्मा+अर्पणम्). One cannot even argue that since rpanam is meaningless, it has to be arpanam. The argument that AtmA+atat(आत्मा+अतत् ) cannot happen is baseless, just as brahma+arpanam (ब्रह्मा+अर्पणम्) cannot happen is also baseless. AtmA+atat(आत्मा+अतत् ) means Atman+atat(आत्मन्+अतत् ).

Atman, That and Thou[edit]

When Uddalaka is having dialog with his son Shvetaketu, if he is saying “O Atman, that thou art”, what are these words referring to? Since “Atman” is addressing, “thou” must also refer to Atman. If “thou” points to the Supreme inner self, then the statement simply means “O Supreme inner self, you, the Supreme inner self is that, Supreme inner self”. This simply becomes a redundant statement that is trivially true. There are only two ways the triviality can go. One is Atman refers to individual self and that refers to Supreme inner self and negating their selfsameness is the purport. “O Individual self, you are not that Supreme inner self.” The second way is to note that in Vedic grammar, the Nominative case is representative of other cases. In Accusative case sense, it means that the very object and purpose of an Individual self is Supreme self. In Instrumental case it means that the Supreme inner self or the Lord is instrumental for every action of Individual self. In Dative case, it means the very goal of Individual self is to reach the Supreme inner self. In Ablative case, it means the very origin of Individual self is the Supreme Self. It also means that Individual self is eternally dependent on Supreme self. In Genitive case, it means that Individual self does not own anything as everything belongs to Supreme self. The individual self itself belongs to Supreme self. In Locative case it means the Individual self is located in Supreme self and thus always seeking support for the very existence. Thus in every which way, the eternal dependence is indicated.

Context and examples[edit]

Now when Shvetaketu completes his studies and comes home and shows his arrogance, that is when his father Uddalaka starts this dialog. His instructions must include something that takes away his arrogance. That being the case, why would the father address the son and tell him that the Individual self of Shvetaketu is same as the Supreme self? No philosopher would equate the dress or the physical body to either the individual self or Supreme self. On the same token, one must not also equate the Individual self with the Supreme self. The Supreme self is not dependent on cosmic Maya to perform His actions like creation nor can He become a victim of avidya(ignorance) that can degenerate Him to the level of Individual self.

Further, the nine examples that are given by Uddalaka to Shvetaketu speak of the differences and dependency and thus removing any scope for interpretation of identity in that statement.

Avadhuta Gita[edit]

The following was extracted from Avadhuta Gita 1.25 on Wikisource:

Sanskrit in Devanagari:
तत्त्वमस्यादिवाक्येन स्वात्मा हि प्रतिपादितः ।
नेति नेति श्रुतिर्ब्रूयादनृतं पाञ्चभौतिकम् ।। २५।।

IAST:
tattvamasyādivākyena svātmā hi pratipāditaḥ /
neti neti śrutirbrūyādanṛtaṁ pāñcabhautikam //25//

By such sentences as "That thou art," our own Self is affirmed. Of that which is untrue and composed of the five elements - the Sruti (scripture) says, "Not this, not this."

See also[edit]
Vedanta
Brahman
Jiva
Soham (Sanskrit)
Thou Art God
Uddalaka
Open individualism
"אֶהְיֶה אֲשֶׁר אֶהְיֶה" (I Am that I Am), Biblical name of the God in Judaism
"كن فيكون" (Kun fayakoonu) (Be, and it is), words of Allah in the Qur'an

References[edit]
1.Jump up ^ Raphael, Edwin (1992). The pathway of non-duality, Advaitavada: an approach to some key-points of Gaudapada's Asparśavāda and Śaṁkara's Advaita Vedanta by means of a series of questions answered by an Asparśin. Iia: Philosophy Series. Motilal Banarsidass. ISBN 81-208-0929-7, ISBN 978-81-208-0929-1. Source: [1] (accessed: Tuesday April 27, 2010), p.Back Cover
2.Jump up ^ Valerie J.Roebuck(2003).Penguin Books. London.

External links[edit]
Mahavakyas
Chandogya Upanishad
Chandogya Upanishad

Bibliography[edit]
Sri Vidyaranya: Panchadashi. Ed. in Tamil with notes by Swami Gnanananda Bharati. Gnanananda Bharati Publications Trust, Madurai, 1972.
S. Radhakrishnan: The Principal Upanishads.
Categories: Hindu philosophical concepts

 

 

TAT TVAM ASI

9

I AM THAT I AM

5

 

 

3
TAT
41
5
5
4
TVAM
56
11
2
3
ASI
29
11
2
10
Add to Reduce
126
27
9
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
2+7
-
1
Essence of Numbers
9
9
9

 

 

-
10
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
9
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
8
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
-
10
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
1
2
-
2
4
1
4
-
1
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
-
8
-
-
20
1
20
-
20
22
1
13
-
1
-
-
+
=
98
9+8
=
17
1+7
8
-
10
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
1
20
-
20
22
1
13
-
1
19
9
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
-
2
1
2
-
2
4
1
4
-
1
1
9
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
-
9
-
10
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
4
=
4
-
-
2
-
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
29
10
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
16
-
-
10
-
27
2+9
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
1+6
-
-
1+0
-
2+7
11
1
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
9
1+1
-
2
5
2
-
2
1
5
1
-
5
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
1
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
9

 

 

10
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
9
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
8
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
10
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
1
2
-
2
4
1
4
-
1
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
-
8
-
20
1
20
-
20
22
1
13
-
1
-
-
+
=
98
9+8
=
17
1+7
8
10
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
1
20
-
20
22
1
13
-
1
19
9
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
2
1
2
-
2
4
1
4
-
1
1
9
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
-
9
10
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
4
=
4
-
2
-
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
10
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
16
-
-
10
-
27
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
1+6
-
-
1+0
-
2+7
1
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
9
-
2
5
2
-
2
1
5
1
-
5
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
A
T
-
T
V
A
M
-
A
S
I
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
9

 

 

10
T
A
T
T
V
A
M
A
S
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
9
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
8
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
10
T
A
T
T
V
A
M
A
S
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
1
2
2
4
1
4
1
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
-
8
-
20
1
20
20
22
1
13
1
-
-
+
=
98
9+8
=
17
1+7
8
10
T
A
T
T
V
A
M
A
S
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
1
20
20
22
1
13
1
19
9
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
2
1
2
2
4
1
4
1
1
9
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
-
9
10
T
A
T
T
V
A
M
A
S
I
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
1
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
4
=
4
-
2
-
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
10
T
A
T
T
V
A
M
A
S
I
-
-
16
-
-
10
-
27
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
1+6
-
-
1+0
-
2+7
1
T
A
T
T
V
A
M
A
S
I
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
9
-
2
5
2
2
1
5
1
5
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
A
T
T
V
A
M
A
S
I
-
-
7
-
-
1
-
9

 

 

Word Records > Longest Words This is the longest word in the first edition of the Oxford English Dictionary. Interestingly the most common letter in English, E, does not appear in this ...
www.fun-with-words.com/word_longest.html - Cached - Similar

 

What is the most common letter? | Answerbag What is the most common letter? the bills they keep sending me. ... Im Alec. The most common letters in the English language are, in order, ETAOINSHRDLU. ...
www.answerbag.com/q_view/111800 - Cached - Similar

 

Herbert S. Zim, in his classic introductory cryptography text "Codes and Secret Writing", gives the English letter frequency sequence as "ETAON RISHD LFCMU GYPWB VKXJQ Z", the most common letter pairs as "TH HE AN RE ER IN ON AT ND ST ES EN OF TE ED OR TI HI AS TO", and the most common doubled letters as "LL EE SS OO TT FF RR NN PP CC".[1]

"ETAON RISHD LFCMU GYPWB VKXJQ Z"

 

 

THEN WE ALL STARTED SINGING LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK

AT

THE FIVES THE FIVES THE FIVES

AND

THEN LO AND BEHOLD YOU GOT THE MESSAGE

AND

YOU STARTED TO LAUGH AND SING

AND

SUDDENLY

OUT

OF

NOTHINGNESS

WOWEEWOW

WE WERE ALL LAUGHING SINGING AND DANCING

WOW O WOW

NOW WE KNOW KNOW WE NOW

IF THAT ISN'T INNER MAGIC FOR YOU WHAT IS

 

 

THE PYRAMID HAS FIVE POINTS

5

FIVE HOLY WOUNDS

5

Five Holy Wounds

Five Holy Wounds - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Five_Holy_Wounds‎

There was in the medieval Missals a special Mass in honour of Christ's Wounds, known as the Golden Mass, During its celebration five candles were always ...
‎List of Five Wounds - ‎History - ‎The wounds - ‎Symbolical use

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Icon of the Crucifixion, showing all of the Five Holy Wounds (13th century, Saint Catherine's Monastery, Mount Sinai)

The piercing of Jesus's side by the Holy Lance of Longinus, fresco by Fra Angelico (1395–1455), San Marco, Florence
In Christian tradition, the Five Holy Wounds or Five Sacred Wounds are the five piercing wounds suffered during the Crucifixion of Jesus. These wounds are not explicitly mentioned in any of the canonical Gospels until the Resurrection, although John the Evangelist states that no bones were broken.

 

 

LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S LOOK AT THE 5S THE 5S THE 5S

 

 

P
=
7
-
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
5

 

 

-
PENTATEUCH
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+T
41
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
U+C+H
32
14
5
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
32
-
-
1+1+3
4+1
3+2
9
PENTATEUCH
5
5
5

 

 

Web definitions for pentateuch
Torah: the first of three divisions of the Hebrew Scriptures comprising the first five books of the Hebrew Bible considered as a unit
wordnetweb.princeton.edu/perl/webwn - Definition in context

Search ResultsPentateuch - definition of Pentateuch bythe Free Online ...
Pen·ta·teuch (p n t -t k , -ty k ). n. The first five books of the Hebrew Scriptures. [Middle English Pentateuke, from Late Latin Pentateuchus, from Greek ...
www.thefreedictionary.com/Pentateuch - Cached - Similar

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Pentateuch [ˈpɛntəˌtjuːk]
n
(Christian Religious Writings / Bible) the first five books of the Old Testament regarded as a unity
[from Church Latin pentateuchus, from Greek penta- + teukhos tool (in Late Greek: scroll)]
Pentateuchal adj
Collins English Dictionary – Complete and Unabridged © HarperCollins Publishers 1991, 1994, 1998, 2000, 2003

ThesaurusLegend: Synonyms Related Words Antonyms
Noun 1. Pentateuch - the first of three divisions of the Hebrew Scriptures comprising the first five books of the Hebrew Bible considered as a unit
Laws, Torah
Book of Genesis, Genesis - the first book of the Old Testament: tells of Creation; Adam and Eve; the Fall of Man; Cain and Abel; Noah and the flood; God's covenant with Abraham; Abraham and Isaac; Jacob and Esau; Joseph and his brothers
Book of Exodus, Exodus - the second book of the Old Testament: tells of the departure of the Israelites out of slavery in Egypt led by Moses; God gave them the Ten Commandments and the rest of Mosaic law on Mount Sinai during the Exodus
Book of Leviticus, Leviticus - the third book of the Old Testament; contains Levitical law and ritual precedents
Book of Numbers, Numbers - the fourth book of the Old Testament; contains a record of the number of Israelites who followed Moses out of Egypt
Book of Deuteronomy, Deuteronomy - the fifth book of the Old Testament; contains a second statement of Mosaic law
Old Testament - the collection of books comprising the sacred scripture of the Hebrews and recording their history as the chosen people; the first half of the Christian Bible
Hebrew Scripture, Tanach, Tanakh - the Jewish scriptures which consist of three divisions--the Torah and the Prophets and the Writings.

 

 

P
=
7
-
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
5

 

 

-
PENTATEUCH
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+T
41
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
U+C+H
32
14
5
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
32
-
-
1+1+3
4+1
3+2
9
PENTATEUCH
5
5
5

 

 

Pentateuch: Definition from Answers.com
Pentateuch ( ) n. The first five books of the Hebrew Scriptures. [Middle English Pentateuke , from Late Latin Pentateuchus , from Greek Pentateukhos :
www.answers.com/topic/pentateuch - Cached - Similar

www.answers.com/topic/pentateuch - Cached - Similar

Pentateuch - Definition and More from the Free Merriam-Webster ...
Etymology: Middle English Penteteuke, from Late Latin Pentateuchus, from Greek Pentateuchos, from penta- + teuchos tool, vessel, book, from teuchein to make ...
www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/pentateuch - Cached

pentateuch

Ads by Google
French Electronic Dictionary
Lexibook electronic dictionaries and translators. Order yours now!
www.languages-direct.com/lexibook
Pen·ta·teuch noun \ˈpen-tə-ˌtük, -ˌtyük\
Definition of PENTATEUCH
: the first five books of Jewish and Christian Scriptures
Origin of PENTATEUCH
Middle English Penteteuke, from Late Latin Pentateuchus, from Greek Pentateuchos, from penta- + teuchos tool, vessel, book, from teuchein to make — more at doughty
First Known Use: 15th century
Rhymes with PENTATEUCH
antinuke, Heptateuch, Hexateuch, liver fluke
Browse
Next Word in the Dictionary: pentathlete
Previous Word in the Dictionary: pentarchy
All Words Near: Pentateuch

 

 

P
=
7
-
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
5

 

 

-
PENTATEUCH
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+T
41
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
U+C+H
32
14
5
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
32
-
-
1+1+3
4+1
3+2
9
PENTATEUCH
5
5
5

 

 

What does Pentateuch mean? definition and meaning (Free English ...
Definition of Pentateuch in the AudioEnglish.net Dictionary. Meaning of Pentateuch. What does Pentateuch mean? Proper usage of the word Pentateuch.
www.audioenglish.net › ... › P › Pennsylvanian ... Pentathlon - Cached - Similar

PENTATEUCH
Dictionary entry overview: What does Pentateuch mean?

• PENTATEUCH (noun)
The noun PENTATEUCH has 1 sense:

1. the first of three divisions of the Hebrew Scriptures comprising the first five books of the Hebrew Bible considered as a unit

Familiarity information: PENTATEUCH used as a noun is very rare.

 

 

THE EGYPT CODE

Robert Bauval 2006

Page 318

The ideogram for Duat (N15) is a five pointed star in a circle - an encircled star - just as the dead king who appeared as a star was encircled by the Duat. Like the classic ancient Egyptian five pointed star motif that 'decorated' the royal funerary complexes, the pyramid has five points that define its form - the four /Page 319/ corner points and the apex.

 

-
-
-
-
CIRCLE
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
C
=
3
6
CIRCLE
50
32
32
-
-
-
-
-
5+0
3+2
3+2
C
=
3
6
CIRCLE
5
5
5

 

GODS

BALANCING

ONE TWO THREE FOUR 5FIFE5 SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

1234 5 6789

NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX 5FIFE5 FOUR THREE TWO ONE

BALANCING

GODS

 

-
-
-
-
CIRCLE
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
CIRCL
45
27
9
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
C
=
3
6
CIRCLE
50
32
32
-
-
-
-
-
5+0
3+2
3+2
C
=
3
6
CIRCLE
5
5
5

 

 

-
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
9
3
3
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
3
-
18
3
12
5
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
9
18
3
12
5
+
=
50
5+0
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
3
9
9
3
3
5
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
28
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
17
-
-
6
-
32
-
23
2+8
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
2+3
10
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
8
-
-
6
-
5
-
5
1+0
-
3
9
9
3
3
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
8
-
-
6
-
5
-
5

 

 

6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
9
3
3
5
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
3
-
18
3
12
5
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
9
18
3
12
5
+
=
50
5+0
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
3
9
9
3
3
5
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
17
-
-
6
-
32
-
23
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
1+7
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
2+3
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
8
-
-
6
-
5
-
5
-
3
9
9
3
3
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
C
I
R
C
L
E
-
-
8
-
-
6
-
5
-
5

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

John Michell 1983

Page 144

"The problem is to establish the ideas and intentions of the builders. Stecchini has suggested that the apex was designed to be slightly off-centre with each base side of slightly different length, and with different angles of slope, thus providing four base-height relationships, each exhibiting a particular mathematical formula. By this means the functions of both..." Pi and the ratio of the 'golden section' "...could be demonstrated together in the one structure.

In addition, there was another device by which the Egyptians were able to incorporate different mathematical expressions within a unified nework. That device was the pyramidion, a miniature form of the Pyramid itself, which provided its apex. Other pyramids and obelisks Egypt are known to have been topped by a pyramidion, made of gold or some other metal, which glowed in the sun. Tompkins and Stechini quote a reference by a second-century BC Greek writer, Agatharchides of Cnidus, to a pyramidion at the apex of the Great Pyramid, which could be included in calculations or omitted, thus providing a variety of mathematical demonstrations."

Page 149

"...If, as its legend states, the Pyramid was designed to monumentalize the entire code of ancient scientific knowledge, its makers would have needed to grade the pyramidion by scoring it with horizontal lines to represent different versions of the height or even by separating it into detachable sections. The image here is of an inscribed marble capstone, its tip formed of another, miniature pyramid, perhap made of some other material. This, and perhaps other sections of the upper part of the pyramidion, could be removed or put in place as required.

But why should such a thing ever in practice be required, and why should such trouble be taken over capstone, pyramidions and minute rariations of length? These are questions which need to be discussed in relation to the Pyramid's practical function.

The Golden Tip

As the literature of the Pyramid measurers shows, many large volumes can be filled with estimates of the Pyramid's external and internal iimensions and speculations about their geodetic, astronomical and prophetic symbolism. The study is so obsessively fascinating that researchers are inclined to lose sight of the most important question of why the whole vast edifice was built. There is no doubt that within the Pyramid's fabric are encoded many scientific laws and formulas, but the preservation of such knowledge can scarcely have been the only motive of its builders. Its numerical properties must surely have had some practical purpose in relation to the form of science which the Pyramid was designed to serve.

There has been much talk in recent years of 'pyramid power' and the possible function of the Great Pyramid as an accumulator and trans-former of cosmic energies. The idea certainly accords with the :raditional use of the Pyramid in connection with initiation, magic and nysticism, and it is supported by the occurrence of symbolic or 'magical' number series in its dimensions. The use of symbolic numbers in ancient temples was to procure the invocation of the god or aspect of cosmic energy which those numbers symbolized. Pyramid investigators ire confronted with an instrument designed for a type of science which today is no longer recognized. It is not, however, beyond recovery, for its records are preserved in the language of number, built into the Pyramid's dimensions, and these provide certain clues to the nature of the Pyramid's original function.

All Pyramid measurers, and all who study its dimensions, purpose or any of its other aspects, find themselves inexorably drawn to the matter of its apex. Many of the clues within the Pyramid's geometry / Page 150 / and numbets point towards it, and several investigators have expressed the feeling that these clues were deliberately contrived, as if the builders were concerned to leave a record of their scientific code in monumental form, to be interpreted and put to use again by some future generation. Peter Lemesurier, the latest and most convincing of the interpreters of Pyramid chronologies and. prophecy, gives detailed reasons in his Great Pyramid Decoded for claiming that the historical outline of the six thousand years following its building in 2623 BC is recorded in the dimensions of the Pyramid's interior spaces. They are said to foretell the collapse of the present civilization in about the year AD 2004, followed some thirty years later by the Messianic return and the birth of a new order. That, according to other readers of Pyramid prophecy, is the time when the 'stone that the builders rejected', the missing capstone on the Pyramid, will be restored to the apex, reactivating the entire structure in accordance with its original purpose..."

" 2623 BC "

2 x 6 x 2 x 3 = 72

Page 150

"Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized."

"A series of clues to the composition of the final pyramidion at the very apex of the Pyramid begins with an observation in A.E. Berriman's Historical Metrology on the antiquity of the British or Imperial inch. There are a number of old Egyptian weights in the British Museum, and others from Greece and Babylon, whose standard of reference has proved to be the cubic inch of gold. Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized. Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners, and if 5 cubic inches of solid gold are modelled into the shape of a miniature Great Pyramid, the height of that model proves to be the very interesting measure of 0.152064 ft., which is a tenth part of the Greek cubit (1.52064 ft.), the unit in terms of which /

Diagram omitted.

. 152 ft

A cubic inch of gold, actual size, in pyramid form. Height = one tenth of a Greek cubit.

Page 151 / the area of the Pyramid's side measures 100,000 square cubits. That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area..."

 

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures.

Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99"

 

9999999

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMIDION
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
P+Y
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+N
29
11
2
P
=
7
-
10
PYRAMIDION
124
61
43
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+2+4
6+1
4+3
P
=
7
-
1
PYRAMIDION
7
7
7

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

John Michell 1983

Page 150

"A series of clues to the composition of the final pyramidion at the very apex of the Pyramid begins with an observation in A.E. Berriman's Historical Metrology on the antiquity of the British or Imperial inch. There are a number of old Egyptian weights in the British Museum, and others from Greece and Babylon, whose standard of reference has proved to be the cubic inch of gold. Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized. Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners,

PYRAMID = 86 = PYRAMID

PYRAMID = 41 = PYRAMID

PYRAMID = 5 = PYRAMID

Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners,

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P+Y
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
D
4
4
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
4+1
3+2
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
5
5
5

 

 

P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
P
=
7
-
7
PMARYID
86
41
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
41
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
4+1
4+1
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
5
5
5

 

 

THE EGYPT CODE

Robert Bauval 2006

Page 318

The ideogram for Duat (N15) is a five pointed star in a circle - an encircled star - just as the dead king who appeared as a star was encircled by the Duat. Like the classic ancient Egyptian five pointed star motif that 'decorated' the royal funerary complexes, the pyramid has five points that define its form - the four /Page 319/ corner points and the apex.

 

THE PYRAMID HAS FIVE POINTS

5

FIVE HOLY WOUNDS

5

Five Holy Wounds

Five Holy Wounds - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Five_Holy_Wounds‎

There was in the medieval Missals a special Mass in honour of Christ's Wounds, known as the Golden Mass, During its celebration five candles were always ...
‎List of Five Wounds - ‎History - ‎The wounds - ‎Symbolical use

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Icon of the Crucifixion, showing all of the Five Holy Wounds (13th century, Saint Catherine's Monastery, Mount Sinai)

The piercing of Jesus's side by the Holy Lance of Longinus, fresco by Fra Angelico (1395–1455), San Marco, Florence
In Christian tradition, the Five Holy Wounds or Five Sacred Wounds are the five piercing wounds suffered during the Crucifixion of Jesus. These wounds are not explicitly mentioned in any of the canonical Gospels until the Resurrection, although John the Evangelist states that no bones were broken.

List of Five Wounds[edit]
nailing to cross through right hand
nailing to cross through left hand
nailing to cross through right foot
nailing to cross through left foot
Piercing of side by Holy Lance of Longinus

In the course of his Passion, Jesus suffered other wounds as well, such as those from the crown of thorns and from the flagellation.

The wounds[edit]

Two of the wounds were through either his hands or his wrists, where nails were inserted to fix Jesus to the cross-beam of the cross on which he was crucified. According to M.D., Ph.D Frederick T. Zugibe, the most plausible region for the nail entry site in the case of Jesus is the upper part of the palm angled toward the wrist since this area can easily support the weight of the body, assures no bones are broken, marks the location where most people believed it to be, accounts for where most of the stigmatists have displayed their wounds and it is where artists through the centuries have designated it and lastly it would result in apparent lengthening of the fingers of the hand because of nail compression.[3]

Two were through the feet where the nail(s)[4] passed through both to the vertical beam.[5] The final wound was in the side of Jesus' chest, where, according to the New Testament, his body was pierced by the Holy Lance in order to be sure that he was dead. The Gospel of John states that blood and water poured out of this wound (John 19:34).

The examination of the wounds by "Doubting Thomas" the Apostle, reported only in the Gospel of John at John 20:24-29, was the focus of much commentary and often depicted in art (where the subject has the formal name of the Incredulity of Thomas.

Symbolical use[edit]

Flag of Portugal, the white dots inside the blue shields represent the Holy Wounds
When consecrating an altar a number of Christian churches anoint it in five places, indicative of the Five Holy Wounds. Eastern Orthodox churches will sometimes have five domes on them, symbolizing the Five Holy Wounds, along with the alternate symbolism of Christ and the Four Evangelists.

The Cross of Jerusalem, or "Crusaders’ Cross", remembers the Five wounds through its five crosses. The Holy Wounds have been used as a symbol of Christianity. Participants in the Crusades would often wear the Jerusalem cross, an emblem representing the Holy Wounds; a version is still in use today in the flag of Georgia. The "Five Wounds" was the emblem of the "Pilgrimage of Grace", a northern English rebellion in response to Henry VIII's Dissolution of the Monasteries. Persons who are purported to have exhibited the Holy Wounds on their own bodies are called stigmatics, and are believed to enter into the Passion of Christ.

Holy Wound prayers[edit]

Venerable Marie Martha Chambon
In his book, The Passion and Death of Jesus Christ, Saint Alphonsus Maria de Liguori listed among various pious exercises, the Little Chaplet of the Five Wounds of Jesus Crucified[6] This is a devotional prayer written in 1761[7] by Liguori, a devotional writer and founder of the Redemptorist Fathers religious community in Naples, Italy.[8]

The first mention of the Five Wound Beads in the documents of the Passionist Congregation appears in 1821.[9] A corona of the Five Wounds was approved by the Holy See on 11 August, 1823, and again in 1851. It consists of five divisions, each composed of five Glories in honour of Christ's Wounds and one Ave in commemoration of the Sorrowful Mother. The blessing of the beads is reserved to the Passionists.[1]

The Rosary of the Holy Wounds (also called the Chaplet of Holy Wounds), was first introduced at the beginning of the 20th century by the Venerable Sister Mary Martha Chambon, a lay Roman Catholic Sister of the Monastery of the Visitation Order in Chambéry, France as a focus on the Holy Wounds of Jesus.[10]

 

 

PENTAGRAM 5 PENTAGRAM

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
A
1
1
1
1
G
7
7
7
1
R
18
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
1
M
13
4
4
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
41
-
-
9+5
4+1
4+1
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
4
T+A+G+R
46
19
1
2
A+M
14
5
5
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
41
-
-
9+5
4+1
4+1
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+G
28
10
1
1
R
18
9
9
2
A+M
14
5
5
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
41
-
-
9+5
4+1
4+1
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

 

Pentagram - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pentagram

1 Classification; 2 Early history ... The simple five-pointed star is not a pentagram. .... Other sources point to its origin in Chinese five-element philosophy (see ...

Pentagram

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

For other uses, see Pentagram (disambiguation).

Regular pentagram

A pentagram

Type

Star polygon

Edges and vertices 5

Schläfli symbol{5/2}

Coxeter–Dynkin diagram

 

Symmetry group

D5 (Order 10)

Internal angle (degrees)36° (108°)

A pentagram (sometimes known as a pentalpha or pentangle or a star pentagon) is the shape of a five-pointed star drawn with five straight strokes. The word pentagram comes from the Greek word πεντάγραμμον (pentagrammon),[1] a noun form of πεντάγραμμος (pentagrammos) or πεντέγραμμος (pentegrammos), a word meaning roughly "five-lined" or "five lines", from πέντε (pente), "five"[2] + γραμμή (grammē), "line".[3]

Pentagrams were used symbolically in ancient Greece and Babylonia, and are used today as a symbol of faith by many Wiccans, akin to the use of the cross by Christians and the Star of David by Jews. The pentagram has magical associations, and many people who practice Neopagan faiths wear jewelry incorporating the symbol. Christians once more commonly used the pentagram to represent the five wounds of Jesus.[4][5] The pentagram has associations with Freemasonry[6] and is also utilized by other belief systems.

The word "pentacle" is sometimes used synonymously with "pentagram", and this usage is borne out by the Oxford English Dictionary, although that work specifies that a circumscription makes the shape more particularly a pentacle.[7] Wiccans and Neopagans often make use of this more specific definition for a pentagram enclosed in a circle.[8]

Contents
[hide] 1 Classification
2 Early history 2.1 Sumer
2.2 Pythagoreans
2.3 Wu Xing

3 European occultism
4 Religious symbolism 4.1 Bahá'í Faith
4.2 Christianity
4.3 Mormonism
4.4 Neopaganism
4.5 Satanism
4.6 Thelema

5 Political symbolism 5.1 Flags

6 Other organizations 6.1 Order of the Eastern Star

7 In literature
8 Geometry 8.1 Construction
8.2 Golden ratio
8.3 Trigonometric values
8.4 Three-dimensional figures
8.5 Higher dimensions

9 In astronomy and nature
10 In visual arts
11 See also
12 Notes
13 References
14 External links

[edit] Classification

The simple five-pointed star is not a pentagram.

A pentagram always has strokes through the center and has 5 points.

A pentacle is a pentagram with a circle around it (point-down in this image).

[edit] Early history

[edit] Sumer

The first known uses of the pentagram are found in Mesopotamian writings dating to about 3000 BC. The Sumerian pentagrams served as pictograms for the word "UB" meaning "corner, angle, nook; a small room, cavity, hole; pitfall", suggesting something very similar to the pentemychos (see below on the Pythagorean use for what pentemychos means). In René Labat's index system of Sumerian hieroglyphs/pictograms it is shown with two points up.[9] In the Babylonian context, the edges of the pentagram were probably orientations: forward, backward, left, right, and "above".[10] These directions also had an astrological meaning, representing the five planets Jupiter, Mercury, Mars, Saturn, and Venus as the "Queen of Heaven" (Ishtar) above.[10]

[edit] Pythagoreans

Hugieia Pentagram
The Pythagoreans called the pentagram ὑγιεία Hugieia ("health"; also the Greek goddess of health, Hygieia[11]), and saw in the pentagram a mathematical perfection (see Geometry section below).

The ancient Pythagorean pentagram, with two legs up, represented the Pentemychos (πεντέμυχος "of five sanctuaries"),[12] a cosmogony written by Pythagoras' teacher and friend Pherecydes of Syros.[13][14] It was the "island" or "cave"[13] where the first pre-cosmic-offspring had to be put in order for the cosmos to appear: "the divine products of Chronos' seed [σπέρμα spérma], when disposed in five recesses, were called Πεντέμυχος (Pentemuxos)".[13]

[edit] Wu Xing

Main article: Wu Xing

Representation of the Chinese five phases, or elements (Wǔ Xíng)
Wu Xing (Chinese: 五行; pinyin: Wǔ Xíng), the five phases, or five elements, is an ancient Chinese mnemonic and symbolic figure widely known in East Asia and used traditionally in applications such as medicine, acupuncture, feng shui, and Taoism. They are similar to the ancient Greek elements, with more emphasis on their cyclic transformation than on their material aspects. The five phases are: Fire (火 huǒ), Earth (土 tǔ), Metal (金 jīn), Water (水 shuǐ), and Wood (木 mù).

The vectors of the overcoming or controlling cycle visually form a pentagram which is commonly incorporated into depictions. Generative and destructive cycles are shown as clockwise and counter-clockwise circular motion.[15]
controlling cycle wood breaks earth, earth absorbs water, water douses fire, fire melts metal, metal splits wood. generative cycle wood feeds fire, fire makes earth, earth bears metal, metal collects water, water nourishes wood. destructive cycle wood absorbs water, water rusts metal, metal breaks earth, earth smothers fire, fire burns wood.
[edit] European occultism

Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa and others perpetuated the popularity of the pentagram as a magic symbol, keeping the Pythagorean attributions of elements to the five points. By the mid-19th century a further distinction had developed amongst occultists regarding the pentagram's orientation. With a single point upwards it depicted spirit presiding over the four elements of matter, and was essentially "good". However, the influential writer Eliphas Levi called it evil whenever the symbol appeared the other way up.
"A reversed pentagram, with two points projecting upwards, is a symbol of evil and attracts sinister forces because it overturns the proper order of things and demonstrates the triumph of matter over spirit. It is the goat of lust attacking the heavens with its horns, a sign execrated by initiates."[16]
"The flaming star, which, when turned upside down, is the hierolgyphic [sic] sign of the goat of Black Magic, whose head may be drawn in the star, the two horns at the top, the ears to the right and left, the beard at the bottom. It is the sign of antagonism and fatality. It is the goat of lust attacking the heavens with its horns."[17]
"Let us keep the figure of the Five-pointed Star always upright, with the topmost triangle pointing to heaven, for it is the seat of wisdom, and if the figure is reversed, perversion and evil will be the result."[18]

Man inscribed in a pentagram, from Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa's De occulta philosophia libri tres. The five signs at the pentagram's vertices are astrological.

Another pentagram from Agrippa's book. This one has the Pythagorean letters inscribed around the circle.

The occultist and magician Eliphas Levi's pentagram, which he considered to be a symbol of the microcosm, or human.

[edit] Religious symbolism

[edit] Bahá'í Faith

Main article: Bahá'í symbols

The five-pointed star is the symbol of the Bahá'í Faith.[19][20] In the Bahá'í Faith, the star is known as the Haykal (Arabic: "temple"‎), and it was initiated and established by the Báb. The Báb and Bahá'u'lláh wrote various works in the form of a pentagram.[21]

[edit] Christianity

The pentagram is used as a Christian symbol for the five senses,[22] Medieval Christians believed that the "pentalpha" symbolizes the five wounds of Christ. The pentagram was believed to protect against demons.[23]

The pentagram figured in a heavily symbolic Arthurian romance:[23] it appears on the shield of Sir Gawain in the 14th century poem Sir Gawain and the Green Knight. As the poet explains, the five points of the star each have five meanings: they represent the five senses, the five fingers, the five wounds of Christ,[24] the five joys that Mary had of Jesus (the Annunciation, the Nativity, the Resurrection, the Ascension, and the Assumption), and the five virtues of knighthood which Gawain hopes to embody: noble generosity, fellowship, purity, courtesy, and compassion.

[edit] Mormonism

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints began using both upright and inverted five-pointed stars in Temple architecture, dating from the Nauvoo Illinois Temple, which was dedicated on 30 April 1846.[25] Other temples decorated with five-pointed stars in both orientations include the Salt Lake Temple, and the Logan Temple. These symbols derived from traditional Morning Star pentagrams that are no longer commonly used by other Christian denominations.[26]

[edit] Neopaganism

A typical Neopagan pentagram (circumscribed).
Many Neopagans, especially Wiccans, use the pentagram as a symbol of faith similar to the Christian cross or the Jewish Star of David. Its religious symbolism is commonly explained by reference to the neo-Pythagorean understanding that the five vertices of the pentagram represent the four elements with the addition of Spirit as the uppermost point. As a representation of the elements, the pentagram is involved in the Wiccan practice of summoning the elemental spirits of the four directions at the beginning of a ritual.

The outer circle of the circumscribed pentagram is sometimes interpreted as binding the elements together or bringing them into harmony with each other. The Neopagan pentagram is generally displayed with one point up, partly because of the "inverted" goat's head pentagram's association with Satanism; however, within traditional forms of Wicca a pentagram (no circle) with two points up is associated with the Second Degree Initiation and in this way differs from the encircled pentacle inverted of Satanism.[27]

Because of a perceived association with Satanism and also because of negative societal attitudes towards Neopagan religions and the "occult", many United States schools have sought to prevent students from displaying the pentagram on clothing or jewelry.[28][29][30] In public schools, such actions by administrators have been determined to be in violation of students' First Amendment right to free exercise of religion.[31]

The circle around a pentagram (transforming it in to a pentacle) is a symbol of "unity, wholeness, infinity, the goddess, and protection. To earth-centered religions throughout history as well as to many contemporary pagans, it represents the feminine spirit or force, the cosmos or a spiritualism Mother Earth, and a sacred space."[citation needed] The five-pointed star is representative of the four primal elements (earth, air, fire and water,) and traditionally a fifth, called spirit. The circle binds them together to create life. When pointing up, the pentagram can represent spirituality's dominance over the material (pentagram) bound inside the laws of the cosmos (circle). The upside-down facing pentagram, meanwhile, represents the physical world ruling over the spiritual, and has therefore been associated with dark magic. Other sources point to its origin in Chinese five-element philosophy (see feng shui), as the natural balance between fire, water, earth, wood, and metal. This theory states that the direction it is pointing has nothing to do with good or evil, but rather the upside-down facing circle is for banishing. The circle is again for the concept the power within is bound by, this time for the circle of life.[32]

[edit] Satanism

A goat's head inscribed in a downward-pointing pentagram, from La Clef de la Magie Noire by the Rosicrucian Stanislas de Guaita (1897).
Satanists use a pentagram with two points up, often inscribed in a double circle, with the head of a goat inside the pentagram. This is referred to as the Sigil of Baphomet. They use it much the same way as the Pythagoreans, as Tartaros literally translates from Greek as a "Pit" or "Void" in Christian terminology (the word is used as such in the Bible, referring to the place where the fallen angels are fettered). The Pythagorean Greek letters are most often replaced by the Hebrew letters לויתן forming the name Leviathan. Less esoteric LaVeyan Satanists use it as a sign of rebellion or religious identification, the three downward points symbolising rejection of the holy Trinity.

[edit] Thelema

Aleister Crowley also made use of the pentagram and in his Thelemic system of magick: an adverse or inverted pentagram represents the descent of spirit into matter, according to the interpretation of Lon Milo DuQuette.[33] Crowley contradicted his old comrades in the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, who, following Levi, considered this orientation of the symbol evil and associated it with the triumph of matter over spirit.

[edit] Political symbolism

[edit] Flags

While a solid five-pointed star is found on many flags, the pentagram is relatively rare. It appears on two national flags, those of Ethiopia and Morocco and in some coats of arms. According to Ivan Sache, on the Moroccan flags, the pentagram represents the link between God and the nation.[34] It is also possible that both flags use the pentagram as a symbol of King Solomon (see Seal of Solomon), the archetypal wise king of Jewish, Christian and Muslim lore, although the six-pointed Star of David is a more common and more widely accepted symbol. In either case, the pentagram is a traditional symbol of both the Moroccan and Ethiopian peoples, and, within Morocco, is also a symbol of the Alaouite dynasty.

Morocco's flag

Ethiopia's flag

Order of the Eastern Star emblem
[edit] Order of the Eastern Star

The Order of the Eastern Star, an organization associated with Freemasonry, has employed a point-down pentagram as its symbol, with the five isosceles triangles of the points colored red, blue, yellow, white and green. This is an older form of the order's emblem and it is now more commonly depicted with the central pentagon rotated 36° so that it is no longer strictly a pentagram.

[edit] In literature

In the medieval romance of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, the pentagram on Gawain's shield is given a Christian interpretation (see above).

In Goethe's Faust, the pentagram prevents Mephistopheles from leaving a room.
Mephistopheles: I must confess, my stepping o'er Thy threshold a slight hindrance doth impede; The wizard-foot doth me retain. Faust: The pentagram thy peace doth mar? To me, thou son of hell, explain, How earnest thou in, if this thine exit bar? Could such a spirit aught ensnare?
According to Eliphas Levi, the sign of the pentagram is exalted by Goethe in the monologue of Faust:

"... Ah, how do all my senses leap at this sight! I feel the young and sacred pleasure of life quivering in my nerves and veins. Was it a God who traced this sign which stills the vertigo of my soul, fills my poor heart with joy, and, in a mysterious rapture, unveils the forces of Nature around me? Am I myself a God? All is so clear to me: I behold in these simple line the revelation of active Nature to my soul. I realise for the first time the truth of the wise man's words: The world of spirits is not closed! Thy sense is obtuse, thy heart is dead! Arise! Bathe, O adept of science, thy breast, still enveloped by an unearthly veil, in the splendours of the dawning day!" (Faust, Part i.sc.i).[35]

In H.P. Lovecraft's Cthulhu Mythos stories, the version of The Elder Sign devised by August Derleth is a warped pentagram with a flaming eye or pillar of flame in the center. It was first described in Derleth's novel, The Lurker at the Threshold. (This was, however, different from the symbol that Lovecraft himself had envisaged.)

In T.S. Eliot's The Dry Salvages, reference to pentagrams is made in part V, verse 8:
By sortilege, or tea leaves, riddle the inevitable With playing cards, fiddle with pentagrams Or barbituric acids, or dissect The recurrent image into pre-conscious terrors[...]
In Dan Brown's novel The Da Vinci Code, the pentagram represents Venus, based on the successive inferior conjunctions of Venus against the Zodiac.

In Japanese culture, the pentagram (五芒星 gobōsei) is a symbol of magical power, associated with the onmyoji Abe no Seimei; it is a diagram of the "overcoming cycle" of the five Chinese elements. As a predominantly non-Christian country, with a different set of associations attached to the symbol, there is no social stigma associated with it.

[edit] Geometry

A pentagram colored to distinguish its line segments of different lengths. The four lengths are in golden ratio to one another.

Fractal pentagram drawn with a vector iteration program
The pentagram is the simplest regular star polygon. The pentagram contains ten points (the five points of the star, and the five vertices of the inner pentagon) and fifteen line segments. It is represented by the Schläfli symbol {5/2}. Like a regular pentagon, and a regular pentagon with a pentagram constructed inside it, the regular pentagram has as its symmetry group the dihedral group of order 10.

[edit] Construction

The pentagram can be constructed by connecting alternate vertices of a pentagon; see details of the construction. It can also be constructed as a stellation of a pentagon, by extending the edges of a pentagon until the lines intersect.

[edit] Golden ratio

The golden ratio, φ = (1 + √5) / 2 ≈ 1.618, satisfying

plays an important role in regular pentagons and pentagrams. Each intersection of edges sections the edges in golden ratio: the ratio of the length of the edge to the longer segment is φ, as is the length of the longer segment to the shorter. Also, the ratio of the length of the shorter segment to the segment bounded by the 2 intersecting edges (a side of the pentagon in the pentagram's center) is φ. As the four-color illustration shows:

The pentagram includes ten isosceles triangles: five acute and five obtuse isosceles triangles. In all of them, the ratio of the longer side to the shorter side is φ. The acute triangles are golden triangles. The obtuse isosceles triangle highlighted via the colored lines in the illustration is a golden gnomon.

[edit] Trigonometric values

Further information: Exact trigonometric constants: Pentagon

As a result, in an isosceles triangle with one or two angles of 36°, the longer of the two side lengths is φ times that of the shorter of the two, both in the case of the acute as in the case of the obtuse triangle.

[edit] Three-dimensional figures

Further information: Uniform polyhedron: Icosahedral symmetry

Several polyhedra incorporate pentagrams:

Pentagrammic prism

Pentagrammic antiprism

Pentagrammic crossed antiprism

Small stellated dodecahedron

Small ditrigonal icosidodecahedron

Small dodecahemicosahedron

Snub dodecadodecahedron

16th stellation of icosidodecahedron

[edit] Higher dimensions

Orthogonal projections of higher dimensional polytopes can also create pentagrammic figures:

The regular 5-cell (4-simplex) has 5 vertices and 10 edges.

The rectified 5-cell has 10 vertices and 30 edges.

The rectified 5-simplex has 15 vertices, seen in this orthogonal projection as 3 nested pentagrams.

The birectified 5-simplex has 20 vertices, seen in this orthogonal projection as 4 overlapping pentagrams.

All ten 4-dimensional Schläfli-Hess polychoron have either pentagrammic faces or vertex figure elements.

[edit] In astronomy and nature

Successive inferior conjunctions of Venus repeat very near a 13:8 orbital resonance (The Earth orbits 8 times for every 13 orbits of Venus), creating a pentagrammic precession sequence.

[edit] In visual arts

Martina Schettina: Golden Pentagram 2009 The artist Martina Schettina uses pentagrams in her paintings.[36] The painting "Golden Pentagram" was shown at the Museumsquartier in Vienna in 2010.[37]
Artist William Powhida employed pentagrams in his 2010 performance Surviving the Art World Using the Art of Sorcery at Hyperallergic in Brooklyn, NY. The artist performed curses that promised to "induce a favorable Friday New York Times review", "be paid within ninety days or three moons", "ward off annoying bloggers", or "beat your high estimate at auction".[38]

[edit] See also
Command-at-Sea Pin
Enneagram (geometry)
Heptagram
Hexagram
List of regular polytopes#Two Dimensions 2
List of symbols
Mullet (heraldry)
Nonconvex uniform polyhedra with full icosahedral symmetry (many show a pattern of pentagrams)
Pentad
Pentachoron – the 4-simplex
Pentagram map (related concept)
Pentalpha
Petersen graph
Ptolemy's theorem
Red star
Star (glyph)
Stellated polygons

[edit] Notes

1.^ πεντάγραμμον, Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, on Perseus
2.^ πέντε, Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, on Perseus
3.^ γραμμή, Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, on Perseus
4.^ "Pentagram" article in The Continuum Encyclopedia of Symbols Becker, Udo, ed., Garmer, Lance W. translator, New York: Continuum Books, 1994, p. 230.
5.^ Signs and Symbols in Christian Art Ferguson, George, Oxford University Press: 1966, p. 59.
6.^ Order of the Eastern Star
7.^ "Pentacle", Oxford English Dictionary.
8.^ Associated Press (23 April 2007). "Wiccan symbol OK for soldiers' graves". CNN.com. Archived from the original on 26 April 2007. Retrieved 23 April 2007.
9.^ Labat, René. Manuel d'épigraphie akkadienne: Signes, Syllabaire, Idéogrammes. The pentagram is symbol number 306 in this system.
10.^ a b Merlin Raven Song: The Pentagram
11.^ ὑγίεια, Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, on Perseus
12.^ πεντέμυχος, Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, on Perseus
13.^ a b c Kirk, Geoffrey Stephen; Raven, John Earle; Schofield, Malcolm (1983) [1957]. The Presocratic Philosophers: A Critical History with a Selection of Texts (2nd edition, illustrated, revised, reprint ed.). Cambridge University Press. pp. 51–52, 55. ISBN 978-0-521-27455-5. "the only other place in Homer where Ortygie [sic] is mentioned is Odyssey V, 123, where Orion, having been carried off by Eos [the dawn], is slain... by Artemis... since solstices would normally be observed at sunrise in summer, and so in the north-east-by-east direction, that is what the phrase might suggest... the dwelling-place of Eos... Aia..."
14.^ This is a lost book, but its contents are preserved in Damascius, De principiis, quoted in Kirk and Raven, (1983) [1956], p. 55.
15.^ Northern Shaolin Academy — Wu Xing Chart Chinese five elements table of correspondences (Microsoft Excel 2003 Format).
16.^ Levi, Eliphas (1855). Transcendental Magic, its Doctrine and Ritual.
17.^ Levi, Eliphas (1861, translated 2001 by Aleister Crowley). The Key of the Mysteries. Found at scribd.comm, page 69.
18.^ Hartmann, Franz (c. 1895). Magic, White and Black.
19.^ Bahá'í Reference Library – Directives from the Guardian, Pages 51–52
20.^ Nine-Pointed Star, The:History and Symbolism by Universal House of Justice 24 January 1999
21.^ Haykal - Baha'i Five Pointed Star Symbol
22.^ Christian Symbols Ancient and Modern, Child, Heather and Dorothy Colles. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1971, ISBN 0-7135-1960-6.
23.^ a b Pentagram, pentacle
24.^ Christian Symbols and How To Use Them, Knapp, Justina; Milwaukee: The Bruce Publishing Company, 1955. Plate LXV, Plate LV (Imprimatur, Jos. F. Busch, Bishop of St. Cloud)
25.^ See the Nauvoo Temple website discussing its architecture, and particularly the page on Nauvoo Temple exterior symbolism. Retrieved 13 December 2006.
26.^ Brown, Matthew B (2002). "Inverted Stars on LDS Temples". FAIRLDS.org. Archived from the original on 29 February 2008.
27.^ Stewart, Farrar. The Witches' Way. Chapter II – Second Degree Initiation
28.^ "Religious Clothing in School", Robinson, B.A., Ontario Consultants on Religious Tolerance, 20 August 1999, updated 29 April 2005. accessed 10 February 2006.
29.^ "ACLU Defends Honor Student Witch Pentacle" (Press release). American Civil Liberties Union of Michigan. 10 February 1999.

 

Retrieved 10 February 2006.
30.^ "Witches and wardrobes: Boy says he was suspended from school for wearing magical symbol" Rouvalis, Cristina; Pittsburgh Post-Gazette, 27 September 2000. accessed 10 February 2006.
31.^ "Federal judge upholds Indiana students' right to wear Wiccan symbols". Associated Press. 1 May 2000. Retrieved 21 September 2007.
32.^ Relijournal.com
33.^ The Magick of Aleister Crowley p 93 and endnote 31 to Chapter Five (p 247).
34.^ Moroccan flag on Flagspot.net accessed on 10 February 2006.
35.^ Eliphas Levi (1995). Transcendental Magic. Samuel Weiser Inc.. p. 69. ISBN 0-87728-079-7.
36.^ 2009: Martina Schettina: Mathemagische Bilder – Bilder und Texte. Vernissage Verlag Brod Media, Wien 2009, ISBN 978-3-200-01743-6 (German)
37.^ About the exhibition, interview on Radio Ö1(recalled at 19 June 2010)
38.^ Lackman, Jon. "Magical Realism". Artnews. September 2010.

[edit] References
Grünbaum, B. and G.C. Shephard; Tilings and Patterns, New York: W. H. Freeman & Co., (1987), ISBN 0-7167-1193-1.
Grünbaum, B.; Polyhedra with Hollow Faces, Proc of NATO-ASI Conference on Polytopes ... etc. (Toronto 1993), ed T. Bisztriczky et al., Kluwer Academic (1994) pp. 43–70.

[edit] External links

 

Wikimedia Commons has media related to: Pentagrams

Weisstein, Eric W., "Pentagram" from MathWorld.
The Pythagorean Pentacle from the Biblioteca Arcana.
In-depth analysis of the Golden Ratio
The pentagram and Freemasonry


Witchcraft and magic


Wicca and Pagan Witchcraft


Regular polygons

 

Categories: Christian symbols
Golden ratio
Magic (paranormal)
National symbols of Ethiopia
National symbols of Morocco
Neopaganism
Polygons
Pythagorean symbols
Star symbols
Religious symbols
Greek loanwords

This page was last modified on 3 April 2012 at 01:38.

 

PENTAGRAM 5 PENTAGRAM

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
A
1
1
1
1
G
7
7
7
1
R
18
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
1
M
13
4
4
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
41
-
-
9+5
4+1
4+1
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

 

-
8
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
5
-
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
8
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
5
-
2
1
7
9
1
4
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
16
5
-
20
1
7
18
1
13
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
8
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
5
14
20
1
7
18
1
13
+
=
95
9+5
=
14
=
5
=
5
-
-
7
5
5
2
1
7
9
1
4
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
8
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
17
9
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
28
-
-
9
-
41
-
23
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+3
8
9
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
10
-
-
9
-
5
-
5
-
-
7
5
5
2
1
7
9
1
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
1
-
-
9
-
2
-
2

 

 

8
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
5
-
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
=
5
8
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
5
-
2
1
7
9
1
4
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
16
5
-
20
1
7
18
1
13
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
8
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
5
14
20
1
7
18
1
13
+
=
95
9+5
=
14
=
5
=
5
-
7
5
5
2
1
7
9
1
4
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
=
5
8
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
9
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
28
-
-
9
-
41
-
23
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+3
9
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
10
-
-
9
-
5
-
5
-
7
5
5
2
1
7
9
1
4
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
P
E
N
T
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
1
-
-
9
-
2
-
2

 

PENTAGRAM 5 PENTAGRAM

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
A
1
1
1
1
G
7
7
7
1
R
18
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
1
M
13
4
4
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
41
-
-
9+5
4+1
4+1
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
4
T+A+G+R
46
19
1
2
A+M
14
5
5
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
41
-
-
9+5
4+1
4+1
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+G
28
10
1
1
R
18
9
9
2
A+M
14
5
5
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
41
-
-
9+5
4+1
4+1
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

 

P
=
7
-
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
5

 

 

-
PENTATEUCH
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+T
41
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
U+C+H
32
5
5
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
5
-
-
1+1+3
4+1
-
9
PENTATEUCH
5
5
5

 

 

-
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
13
1+3
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
5
-
2
1
2
5
3
3
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
16
5
-
20
1
20
5
21
3
-
+
=
93
9+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
5
14
20
1
20
5
21
3
8
+
=
113
1+1+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
7
5
5
2
1
2
5
3
3
8
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
19
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
26
-``
-
9
-
41
-
32
1+9
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
2+6
-
-
-
-
4+1
-
3+2
10
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
8
-``
-
9
-
5
-
5
1+0
-
7
5
5
2
1
2
5
3
3
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
8
-``
-
9
-
5
-
5

 

 

9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
13
1+3
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
5
-
2
1
2
5
3
3
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
16
5
-
20
1
20
5
21
3
-
+
=
93
9+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
5
14
20
1
20
5
21
3
8
+
=
113
1+1+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
7
5
5
2
1
2
5
3
3
8
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
=
5
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
26
-``
-
9
-
41
-
32
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
2+6
-
-
-
-
4+1
-
3+2
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
8
-``
-
9
-
5
-
5
-
7
5
5
2
1
2
5
3
3
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
P
E
N
T
A
T
E
U
C
H
-
-
8
-``
-
9
-
5
-
5

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
CIRCLE
50
32
5
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
5
CYCLE
48
21
3
19
First Total
185
95
23
1+9
Add to Reduce
1+8+5
9+5
2+3
10
Second Total
14
14
5
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

THE MYSTERIES OF EGYPT

Secret Rites and Traditions of the Nile

Lewis Spence 1929

CHAPTER II

THE LITERARY SOURCES

Page 52
"...of a more bright and shining colour, seems aptly enough t, represent the notions which this doctrine teaches us to entertain of the divine nature itself, )artly clear and partly obscure. And for as much as ;he devotees of Isis after their decease are wrapped up n these sacred vestments, is not this intended to >ignify that this holy doctrine still abides with them, and that this alone accompanies them in another life . . . he alone is a true servant or follower of the goddess who, after he has heard and been made acquainted in a proper manner with the history of the actions of these gods, searches into the hidden truths which lie concealed under them, and examines the whole by the dictates of reason and philosophy."'
Many, Plutarch continues, are ignorant of the true reason even of the most ordinary rites observed by the Egyptian priesthood, and are satisfied with the most superficial accounts of them, but the true reason is the necessity for absolute purity in their quest for the divine. These purificatory observances were founded not on fable or superstition, but with a view to promote the morality and happiness of those who were to observe them, to .preserve the meaning of some valuable passages in history, or to represent some of the phenomena of nature.
But their philosophy is involved in fable and allegory, exhibiting only dark hints and obscure resemblances of the truth. This is insinuated, for example, in the sphinx, a type of their enigmatical theology, and in such inscriptions as that engraved on the base of Minerva's statue at Sais, whom they regard as identical with Isis : " I am every thing that has been, that is, and that shall be ; nor has any mortal ever yet been able to discover what is under / my veil."

Samuel Squire's trans. Cambridge, 1744, pp. 3-4.

Page 53 But to form true notions of the divine nature is more acceptable to them than any sacrifice or mere external act of worship can be," and one who realizes this is in no danger of falling into superstitions which their symbolism might seem to encourage.
Plutarch then details the mythological history of Isis and Osiris, " its most insignificant and superfluous parts omitted." Rhea (the Egyptian Nut, the sky-goddess), was the wife of Helios (Ra). She was, however, beloved by Kronos (Geb), whose affection she returned. When Ra discovered his wife's infidelity he was wrathful indeed, and pronounced a curse upon her, saying that her child should not be born in any month or in any year. Now the curse of Ra the mighty could not be turned aside, for Ra was the chief of all the gods. In her distress Nut called upon the god Thoth (the Greek Hermes), who also loved her. Thoth knew that the curse of Ra must be fulfilled, yet by a very cunning stratagem he found a way out of the difficulty. He went to Silene, the moon-goddess, whose light rivalled that of the sun himself, and challenged her to a game of tables. The stakes on both sides were high, but Silene staked some of her light, the seventieth part of each of her illuminations, and lost. Thus it came about that her light wanes and dwindles at certain periods, so that she is no longer the rival of the sun. From the light which he had won from the moon-goddess Thoth made five days which he added to the year (at that time consisting of three hundred and sixty days), in suchwise that they belonged neither to the preceding nor to the following year, nor to any month. On these five days Nut was delivered of her five children. Osiris was born on the first day, Horus on the second, Set on the third, Isis on the fourth, and /Page 54/ Nephthys on the fifth. On t5he birth of Osiris a loud voice was heard throughout all the world saying :"The lord of all the earth is born!"

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Page 71

Once and Future King

Boats, water and salvation
There are curious parallels here to the story of Osiris, the ancient Egyptian high god of death and resurrection. The fullest account of the original myth defining this mysterious figure is given by Plutarch4 and says that, after bringing the gifts of civilization to his people, teaching them all manner of useful skills, abolishing cannibalism and human sacrifice, and providing them with their first legal code, Osiris left Egypt and travelled about the world to spread the benefits of civilization to other nations as well. He never forced the barbarians he encountered to accept his laws, preferring instead to argue with them and to appeal to their reason. It is also recorded that he passed on his teachings to them by means of hymns and songs accompanied by musical instruments.
While he was gone, however, he was plotted against by seventy-two members of his court, led by his brother-in-law Set. On his return the conspirators invited him to a banquet where a splendid coffer of wood and gold was offered as a prize to any guest who could fit into it exactly. Osiris did not know that the coffer had been constructed precisely to his body measurements. As a result, when the assembled guests tried one by one to get into it they failed. Osiris lay down comfortably inside. Before he had time to get out the conspirators rushed forward, nailed the lid tightly closed and sealed even the cracks with molten lead so that there would be no air. The coffer was then thrown into the Nile. It had been intended that it should sink, but it floated rapidly away, drifting for a considerable distance until it reached the sea coast.
At this point the goddess Isis, wife of Osiris, intervened. Using all the great magic for which she was renowned, she found the coffer and concealed it in a secret place. However, her evil brother Set, out hunting in the marshes, discovered the coffer, opened it and, in a mad fury, cut the royal corpse into fourteen pieces which he scattered throughout the land.
Once more Isis set off to save her husband. She made a small boat of papyrus reeds, coated with pitch, and embarked on the Nile in search of the remains. When she had found them she worked powerful spells to reunite the dismembered parts of the body so that it resumed its old form. Thereafter, in an intact and perfect state, Osiris went through a / Page 72 / process of stellar rebirth to become god of the dead and king of the underworld - from which place, legend had it, he occasionally returned to earth in the guise of the mortal man.5

"he was plotted against by seventy-two members of his court, led by his brother-in-law Set."

72 x 14 = 1008

"However, her evil brother Set, out hunting in the marshes, discovered the coffer, opened it and, in a mad fury, cut the royal corpse into fourteen pieces"

 

Page 272

Chapter 3 I
The Osiris Numbers
Archaeo-astronomer Jane B. Sellers, who studied Egyptology at the University of Chicago's Oriental Institute, spends her winters in Portland, Maine, and summers at Ripley Neck, a nineteenth-century enclave 'downeast' on Maine's rocky coast. 'There,' she says, 'the night skies can be as clear as the desert, and no one minds if you read the Pyramid Texts out loud to the seagulls . . .'1
One of the few serious scholars to have tested the theory advanced by Santillana and von Dechend in Hamlets Mill, Sellers has been hailed for having drawn attention to the need to use astronomy, and more particularly precession, for the proper study of ancient Egypt and its religion.2 In her words: 'Archaeologists by and large lack an understanding of precession, and this affects their conclusions concerning ancient myths, ancient gods and ancient temple align­ments. . . For astronomers precession is a well-established fact; those working in the field of ancient man have a responsibility to attain an understanding of it.,3
It is Sellers's contention, eloquently expressed in her recent book, The Death of Gods in Ancient Egypt, that the Osiris myth may have been deliberately encoded with a group of key numbers that are 'excess baggage' as far as the narrative is concerned but that offer an eternal calculus by which surprisingly exact values can be derived for the following:
I The time required for the earth's slow precessional wobble to / Page 273 / cause the position of sunrise on the vernal equinox to complete a shift of one degree along the ecliptic in (in relation to the stellar background);
2 The time required for the sun to pass through one full zodiacle segment of thirty degrees;
3 The time required for the sun to pass through two full zodiacal segments (totalling sixty degrees);
4 The time required to bring about the 'Great Return'4 i. e, for the sun to shift three hundred and sixty degrees along the
ecliptic, thus fulfilling one complete precessional cycle or 'Great Year'.

 

10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

Computing the Great Return
The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 360,72,30 and 12. Most of them are found in a section of the myth which provides us with biographical details of the various characters. These have been conveniently summarized by E. A. Wallis Budge, formerly keeper of Egyptian Antiquities at the British Museum:
The goddess Nut, wife of the sun god Ra, was beloved by the god Geb. When Ra discovered the intrigue he cursed his wife and declared that she should not be delivered of a child in any month of any year. Then the god Thoth, who also loved Nut, played at tables with the moon and won from her five whole days. These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted [emphasis added]. On the first of these five days Osiris was brought forth; and at the moment of his birth a voice was heard to proclaim that the lord of creation was born.5
Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of'12 months of 30 days each'. 6 And in general, as Sellers observes, 'phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers'.7
Thus far we have been provided with three of Sellers's precessional numbers: 360, 12 and 30. The fourth number, which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 72.

 

10
SEVENTY TWO
168
51
6
12
CONSPIRATORS
167
59
5
3
SET
44
17
8
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
31
First Total
468
162
27
3+1
Add to Reduce
4+6+8
2+2+9
2+7
4
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

10
SEVENTY TWO
168
51
6
12
CONSPIRATORS
167
59
5

 

 

10
SEVEN
65
29
2
12
TY
45
9
9
3
TWO
58
13
4

 

Page 274

"With this last number in hand, suggests Sellers, we are now in a position to boot-up and set running an ancient computer programme:
12 = the number of constellations in the zodiac;
30 = the number of degrees allocated along the ecliptic. to each zodiacal constellation;
72 = the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of one degree along the ecliptic; 360 = the total number of degrees in the ecliptic;
72 x 30 = 2160 (the number of years required for the sun to complete a passage of 30 degrees along the ecliptic, i. e., to pass entirely through anyone of the 12 zodiacal constellations); 2160 x 12 (or 360 x 72) = 25,920 (the number of years in one complete precessional cycle or 'Great Year', and thus the total number of years required to bring about the 'Great Return').
Other figures and combinations of figures also emerge, for example:
36, the number of years required for the equinoctial sun to complete a precessional shift of half a degree along the ecliptic;
4320, the number of years required for the equinpctial sun to complete a precessional shift of 60 degrees (i. e., two zodiacal constellations). .
These, Sellers believes, constitute the basic ingredients of a precessional code which appears again and again, with eerie persistence, in ancient myths and sacred architecture. In common with much esoteric numerology, it is a code in which it is permissible to shift decimal points to left or right at will and to make use of almost any conceivable combinations, permutations, multiplications, divisions and fractions of the essential numbers (all of which relate precisely to the rate of precession of the equinoxes)

.

10
PRECESSION
123
69
6
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
9
EQUINOXES
129
57
3
24
Add to Reduce
306
153
18
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+0+6
1+5+3
1+8
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

The pre-eminent number in the code is 72. To this is frequently added 36, making 108, and it is permissible to multiply 108 by 100 to get 10,800 or to divide it by 2 to get 54, which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed as 540 (or as 54,000. or as 540,000, or as 5,400,000, and so on). Also highly significant is 2160 (the number of years required for the equinoctial point to transit one zodiacal / Page 275 / constellation), which is sometimes multiplied by 10 and by factors of ten (to give 216,000, 2,160,000, and so on) and sometimes by 2 to give 4320, or 43,200, or 432,000, or 4,320,000, ad infinitum.
Better than Hipparchus
If Sellers is correct in her hypothesis that the calculus needed to produce these numbers was deliberately encoded into the Osiris myth to convey precessional information to initiates, we are confronted by an intriguing anomaly. If they are indeed about precession, the numbers are out of place in time. The science they contain is too advanced for them to have been calculated by any known civilization of antiquity.
Let us not forget that they occur in a myth which is present at the very dawn of writing in Egypt (indeed elements of the Osiris story are to be found in the Pyramid Texts dating back to around 2450 BC, in a context which suggests that they were exceedingly old even then8). Hipparchus, the so-called discoverer of precession lived in the second century BC. He proposed a value of 45 or 46 seconds of arc for one year of precessional motion. These figures yield a one-degree shift along the ecliptic in 80 years (at 45 arc seconds per annum), and in 78.26 years (at 46 arc seconds per annum). The true figure, as calculated by twentieth century science, is 71.6 years.9 If Sellers's theory is correct, therefore, the 'Osiris numbers', which give a value of 72 years, are significantly more accurate than those of Hipparchus. Indeed, within the obvious confines imposed by narrative structure, it is difficult to see how the number 72 could have been improved upon, even if the more precise figure had been known to the ancient myth-makers. One can hardly insert 71.6 conspirators into a story, but 72 will fit comfortably.
Working from this rounded-up figure, the Osiris myth is capable of yielding a value of 2160 years for a precessional shift through one complete house of the zodiac. The correct figure, according to today's calculations, is 2148 years.10 The Hipparchus figures are 2400 years and 2347.8 years respectively. Finally, Osiris enables us to calculate 25,920 as the number of years required for the fulfilment of a complete precessional cycle through 12 houses of the zodiac.

"Page 276 Part V
Hipparchus gives us either 28,800 or 28,173.6 years. The correct figure, by today's estimates, is 25,776 years.ll The Hipparchus calculations for the Great Return are therefore around 3000 years out of kilter. The Osiris calculations miss the true figure by only 144 years, and may well do so because the narrative context forced a rounding-up of the base number from the correct value of 71.6 to a more workable figure of 72.
All this, however, assumes that Sellers is right to suppose that the numbers 360, 72, 30 and 12 did not find their way into the Osiris myth by chance but were placed there deliberately by people who understood - and had accurately measured - precession.
Is Sellers right?

Page 381 Chapter 41

Out of this inert cosmic ocean (described as 'shapeless, black with the blackness of the blackest night') rose a mound of dry land on which Ra, the Sun God, materialized in his self-created form as Atum (sometimes depicted as an old bearded man leaning on a staff):5
The sky had not been created, the earth had not been created, the children of the earth and the reptiles had not been fashioned in that place. . . I, Atum, was one by myself. . . There existed no other who worked with me . . .6

 

 

A
=
1
-
-
ADAM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
A+D
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
2
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
4
ADAM
19
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
EVE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
E
=
5
-
4
EVE
32
14
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
3
Add to Reduce
51
24
24
-
-
2+4
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+5
2+4
2+4
-
-
6
-
3
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

A
=
1
-
4
ADAM
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
4
EVE
32
14
5
-
-
7
-
11
Add to Reduce
70
34
7
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
7+0
3+4
-
-
-
7
-
2
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

How Many Stations of the Cross Are There - Ask.com

uk.ask.com › Q&A › Society › Religion and Spirituality‎

There are fourteen Stations of the Cross. From Pilate to the tomb, Jesus stopped 12 times while alive and 2 times when dead. The Stations of the Cross (way of.

 

 

J
=
1
-
6
JOSEPH
73
28
1
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
M
=
4
-
4
MARY
57
21
3
-
-
6
-
15
-
204
60
6
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
2+0+4
6+0
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
JOSEPH
1
6+1
7
-
-
-
-
5
JESUS
2
5+2
7
-
-
-
-
4
MARY
3
4+3
7

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
JOSEPH
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
J
=
6
-
3
J
10
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
2
-
3
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
2
-
5
S
19
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
6
-
4
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
P
=
6
-
4
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
1
-
3
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
21
-
4
JOSEPH
73
28
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
JESUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
J
=
1
-
3
J
10
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
3
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
S
19
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
S
19
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
-
4
JESUS
74
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
MARY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
21
-
4
MARY
57
21
21
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
60
-
15
Add
204
60
60
-
6
2
3
4
10
6
14
8
9
-
-
6+0
-
1+5
Reduce
2+0+4
6+0
6+0
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
6
4
6
Essence
6
6
6
-
6
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9

 

 

THE HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Saint John

Page 1114

"And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father) full of grace and truth."

 

 

H
=
8
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
H
=
8
-
5
HORUS
81
36
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+1
3+6
2+7
H
=
8
-
5
HORUS
9
9
9

 

 

H
=
8
-
-
ORPHEUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
P+E
8
8
8
=
8
-
5
ORPHEUS
81
36
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+3
2+5
2+5
H
=
8
-
5
ORPHEUS
7
7
7

 

 

O
=
6
-
-
ORPHEUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
O
=
6
-
7
ORPHEUS
102
48
39
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+2
4+8
3+9
O
=
6
-
7
ORPHEUS
3
12
12
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+2
1+2
1+2
O
=
6
-
7
ORPHEUS
3
3
3

 

 

THE EGYPT CODE

Robert Bauval 2006

Page 238

"the image of the akhet, 'horizon', hieroglyph..."

 

A
=
1
-
-
AKHET
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
A
=
1
-
5
AKHET
45
18
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
1+8
1+8
A
=
1
-
5
AKHET
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
-
AKHET
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
1
KA
12
3
3
A
=
1
-
5
AKHET
45
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
1+8
1+8
A
=
1
-
5
AKHET
9
9
9

 

 

H
=
8
-
-
HORIZON
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
Z
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
H
=
8
-
5
HORIZON
105
51
51
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+5
5+1
5+1
H
=
8
-
5
HORIZON
6
6
6

 

 

H
=
8
-
-
HORIZON
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
Z
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
H
=
8
-
7
HORIZON
105
51
51
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+5
5+1
5+1
H
=
8
-
7
HORIZON
6
6
6

 

 

H
=
8
-
-
HORIZON
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
H+O
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
Z+O
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
H
=
8
-
7
HORIZON
105
51
33
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+5
5+1
3+3
H
=
8
-
7
HORIZON
6
6
6

 

 

H
=
8
-
-
HORIZON
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
H+O
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
Z+O
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
H
=
8
-
7
HORIZON
105
51
51
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+5
5+1
5+1
H
=
8
-
7
HORIZON
6
6
6

 

 

H
=
8
-
-
HORIZON
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
H+O
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
ZION
64
28
1
H
=
8
-
7
HORIZON
105
42
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+5
4+2
1+5
H
=
8
-
7
HORIZON
6
6
6

 

HORUS OF HOURS

HOURS OF HORUS

 

H
=
8
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
H
=
8
-
5
HORUS
81
36
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+1
3+6
2+7
H
=
8
-
5
HORUS
9
9
9

 

 

11
MERITORIOUS
162
54
9
7
ACTIONS
81
27
9
18
Add to Reduce
243
81
18
1+8
Second Total
2+4+3
8+1
1+8
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

11
MERITORIOUS
162
54
9
7
ACTIONS
81
27
9
18
Add to Reduce
243
81
18
1+8
Second Total
2+4+3
8+1
1+8
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

11
MERITORIOUS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
T+O
35
8
8
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
O+U
36
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
11
MERITORIOUS
-
-
-

 

 

11
MERITORIOUS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
T+O
35
8
8
-
R
18
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
O+U+S
55
10
1
11
MERITORIOUS
162
63
54
1+1
-
1+6+2
6+3
5+4
2
MERITORIOUS
9
9
9

 

 

10
REDEMPTIVE
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
E+D
9
9
9
-
E+M
18
9
9
-
P+T
36
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
V+E
27
9
9
10
REDEMPTIVE
-
-
-

 

 

10
REDEMPTIVE
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
2
E+D
9
9
9
2
E+M
18
9
9
2
P+T
36
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
10
REDEMPTIVE
117
54
54
1+0
-
1+1+7
5+4
5+4
1
REDEMPTIVE
9
9
9

 

 

The Complete Book Of

FORTUNE 1988

Page 280

9 The Nonagon, the number 9, or the Ennead was known to many of the ancients as Perfection and Concord, and as being unbounded.The latter quality was attributed to it from certain peculiarities manifested by the figure 9 when treated mathematically If 9 is multiplied by itself, or any single figure, the two figures in the product when added together always equal 9. For example:
9 x 3 = 27 = 2+7 = 9; 9 x 9 = 81 = 8+1 = 9; 9 x5 = 45 = 4+5 = 9; and so on. Similarly, if the numbers from 1 to 9 inclusive are added together, totalling 45, the result of adding 4 to 5 = 9; if 9, 18, 27, 36, 45, 54, 63, 72, 81 are added the sum is 405 or 4 +0 + 5 = 9.
Again, if any row of figures is taken, their order reversed, and the smaller number subtracted from the larger, the sum of the numerals in the answer will always be 9. For example:-

74368215
51286347
23081868


and 2+3+0+8+1+8+6+8 = 36 = 3+6 = 9.
There are numerous other examples portraying this peculiar property of 9, but those given above will be sufficient to demonstrate why the ancients considered the Ennead to be unbounded. It is called Concord because it unites into one all the other primary numbers, and Perfection because nine months is the pre-natal life of a child.
In ancient Rome the market days were called novendinae, for they were held every ninth day; we remember that Lars Porsena "By the nine gods he swore"; the Hydra, a monster of mythology, had nine heads; the Styx was supposed to encircle the infernal regions nine times; the fallen angels in "Paradise Lost" fell for nine days; the Jews held the belief that Jehovah came down to the earth nine times; initiation into many secret societies of the East consisted of nine degrees; and magicians of former times would draw a magic circle nine feet in diameter and therein raise departed spirits."

 

 

nonagons - The Free Dictionary

www.thefreedictionary.com/nonagons‎

(Mathematics) a polygon having nine sides. Also called: enneagon. nonagonal adj. non•a•gon (ˈnɒn əˌgɒn) n. a polygon having nine angles and nine sides

NONAGON 80 NONAGONS

NONAGONS 99 NONAGONS

 

8
NONAGONS
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
1
O
15
6
6
1
N
14
5
5
3
A
1
1
1
1
G
7
7
7
1
O
15
6
6
1
N
14
5
5
1
S
19
10
1
8
NONAGONS
99
45
27
-
-
9+9
4+5
2+7
8
NONAGONS
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
NONAGONS
9
9
9

 

 

8
NONAGONS
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
1
O
15
6
6
1
N
14
5
5
3
A+G+O
23
14
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
S
19
10
1
8
NONAGONS
99
45
27
-
-
9+9
4+5
2+7
8
NONAGONS
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
NONAGONS
9
9
9

 

 

What Is the Interior Angle of a Regular Nonagon - Ask.com

uk.ask.com › Q&A › Science › Mathematics‎

The interior angle of a regular nonagon is 140 degrees. A nonagon is a polygon that has a total of nine sides and a total of 27 distinct diagonals from all vertices.

What Is the Interior Angle of a Regular Nonagon?

Answer

The interior angle of a regular nonagon is 140 degrees. A nonagon is a polygon that has a total of nine sides and a total of 27 distinct diagonals from all vertices. It also has a total of seven triangles and the sum of all its interior angles is 1260 degrees.

 

 

7
POLYGON
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
O
15
6
6
1
L
12
3
3
1
Y
25
7
7
1
G
7
7
7
1
O
15
6
6
1
N
14
5
5
7
POLYGON
104
41
41
-
-
1+0+4
4+1
4+1
7
POLYGON
5
5
5

 

 

-
FOURTEEN
-
-
-
1
F
6
6
6
2
OU
36
9
9
1
R
18
18
9
4
TEEN
44
17
8
8
FOURTEEN
104
50
32
-
-
1+0+4
5+0
3+2
8
FOURTEEN
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
FOURTEEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14 1+4 = 5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FOURTEEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FOURTEEN
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
T
=
2
-
4
TEEN
44
17
8
-
-
8
-
8
FOURTEEN
104
41
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+4
4+1
1+4
-
-
8
-
8
FOURTEEN
5
5
5

 

 

14 FOURTEEN 14

 

5
DREAM
41
23
5
8
FOURTEEN
104
41
5

 

 

I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
20
2
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
20
2
B
=
2
-
7
BALANCE
38
20
2
E
=
5
-
8
EQUALITY
110
38
2
C
=
3
-
6
CENTRE
65
29
2
C
=
3
-
7
CENTRED
74
38
2
P
=
7
-
5
POINT
74
38
2
P
=
7
-
7
POINTED
83
47
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
S
=
1
-
5
SATAN
55
10
1
-
-
8
-
8
Add to Reduce
81
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
8+1
2+7
-
-
-
8
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
3

 

 

L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
20
2
D
=
4
-
4
DARK
34
16
7
1
-
7
-
9
Add to Reduce
90
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
9+0
3+6
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
6

 

 

H
=
8
-
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
P
=
7
-
3
AND
19
10
1
H
=
8
-
4
HELL
37
19
1
-
-
23
-
13
First Total
111
57
3
-
-
2+3
-
1+3
Add to Reduce
1+1+1
5+7
-
-
-
5
-
4
Second Total
3
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+2
-
-
-
5
-
4
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

THE WINDMILLS OF YOUR MIND

Round,
Like a circle in a spiral
Like a wheel within a wheel,
Never ending or beginning,
On an ever-spinning reel
Like a snowball down a mountain,
Or a carnival balloon
Like a carousel that's turning
Running rings around the moon
Like a clock whose hands are sweeping
Past the minutes on its face
And the world is like an apple
Spinning silently in space
Like the circles that you find
In the windmills of your mind!

Like a tunnel that you follow
To a tunnel of its own
Down a hollow to a cavern
Where the sun has never shone
Like a door that keeps revolving
In a half-forgotten dream
Like the ripples from a pebble
Someone tosses in a stream.
Like a clock whose hands are sweeping
Past the minutes on its face
And the world is like an apple
Spinning silently in space
Like the circles that you find
In the windmills of your mind!

Keys that jingle in your pocket
Words that jangle in your head
Why did summer go so quickly?
Was it something that I said?
Lovers walk along a shore
And leave their footprints in the sand
Was the sound of distant drumming
Just the fingers of your hand?
Pictures hanging in a hallway
or the fragment of a song,
half-remembered names and faces
but to whom do they belong?
When you knew that it was over
Were you suddenly aware
That the autumn leaves were turning
To the colour of her hair?

Like a circle in a spiral
Like a wheel within a wheel
Never ending or beginning
On an ever-spinning reel
As the images unwind
Like the circles that you find
In the windmills of your mind

 

 

R
=
9
-
5
ROUND
72
27
9
L
=
3
-
4
LIKE
37
19
1
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
C
=
3
-
6
CIRCLE
50
32
5
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
6
SPIRAL
75
30
3
L
=
3
-
4
LIKE
37
19
1
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
W
=
5
-
5
WHEEL
53
26
8
W
=
5
-
6
WITHIN
83
38
2
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
W
=
5
-
5
WHEEL
53
26
8
-
-
47
-
47
-
487
235
46
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
5
NEVER
64
28
1
E
=
5
-
6
ENDING
53
35
8
O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
B
=
2
-
9
BEGINNING
81
54
9
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
4
EVER
50
23
5
S
=
1
-
8
SPINNING
102
48
3
R
=
9
-
4
REEL
40
22
4
-
-
40
-
42
-
467
242
44
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
2
2
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
I
=
9
-
6
IMAGES
54
27
9
U
=
3
-
6
UNWIND
85
31
4
L
=
3
-
4
LIKE
37
19
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
7
CIRCLES
69
33
6
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
F
=
6
-
4
FIND
33
24
6
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
W
=
5
-
9
WINDMILLS
115
43
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Y
=
7
-
4
YOUR
79
25
7
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
71
-
66
-
785
326
83
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
-
158
4
155
First Total
1739
803
173
-
-
1+5+8
-
1+5+5
Add to Reduce
1+7+3+9
1+0+8
1+7+3
-
-
14
-
11
Second Total
20
11
11
-
-
1+4
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
1+1
1+1
-
-
5
-
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

THAT OLD WHEEL
(Pierce)
Johnny Cash & Hank Williams

(Chorus) That old wheel is gonna roll around once more
When it does it will even up the score
Don’t be weak: as they sew, they will reap
Turn the other cheek and don’t give in
That old wheel will roll around again

When love is gone and the one you thought would stay
Does you wrong, and you’re left alone to pay
The price is high
But somehow you’ll survive, don’t give in
That old wheel will roll around again

(Chorus)

There’ll be times, hard to control
And you’ll find you’ll hurt down in your soul
There’ll be those who’ll be glad to see you down
But don’t give in, that old wheel will roll around again

(Chorus x 2)

Roll around, around, again, again

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
CIRCLE
50
32
5
2
OF
21
12
3
3
THE
33
15
6
5
CYCLE
48
21
3
19
First Total
185
95
23
1+9
Add to Reduce
1+8+5
9+5
2+3
10
Second Total
14
14
5
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

"God giveth and God taketh away" - Word Reference Forums

forum.wordreference.com › English Only › English Only‎

27 Nov 2009 - 7 posts - ‎4 authors
What is the meaning of this phrase ? I read it long back, but can't remember now what was the context or the sentence where this phrase was ...

27 Nov 2009 - 7 posts - ‎4 authors
And [Job] said, Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither: the LORD gave, and the LORD hath taken away; ...It is a misquotation of the way the 1611 Authorized (or "King James") Version of the Bible renders the 21st verse of the first chapter of the book of Job:

And [Job] said, Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither: the LORD gave, and the LORD hath taken away; blessed be the name of the LORD. It is Job's pious reaction to the news of the death of all of his children and the loss of all of his property.

 

 

K
=
2
-
4
KNOW
63
18
9
T
=
2
-
7
THYSELF
95
32
5
S
-
4
4
11
First Total
158
50
14
-
-
-
-
1+1
Add to Reduce
1+5+8
5+0
1+4
-
-
4
-
2
Second Total
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
4
-
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

7
JOURNEY
108
36
9

 

 

1
R
18
9
9
2
RE
23
14
5
4
REAL
36
18
9
7
REALITY
90
36
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
P
=
7
-
14
PHANTASMAGORIC
145
64
1
M
=
4
-
3
MIND
40
22
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
M
=
4
-
6
MATTER
77
23
5
-
-
23
-
29
First Total
316
136
19
-
-
2+3
-
2+9
Add to Reduce
3+1+6
1+3+6
1+9
-
-
5
-
11
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
2
-
2
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
M
=
4
-
6
MATTER
77
23
5
1
-
16
-
15
Add to Reduce
171
72
18
-
-
1+6
-
 1+5
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+1
7+2
1+8
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
15
T
H
E
-
M
I
N
D
-
O
F
-
M
A
T
T
E
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
9
5
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
9
14
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
15
T
H
E
-
M
I
N
D
-
O
F
-
M
A
T
T
E
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
4
1
2
2
5
9
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
20
-
5
-
13
-
-
4
-
-
6
-
13
1
20
20
5
18
+
=
125
1+2+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
15
T
H
E
-
M
I
N
D
-
O
F
-
M
A
T
T
E
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
13
9
14
4
-
15
6
-
13
1
20
20
5
18
+
=
171
1+7+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
4
9
5
4
-
6
6
-
4
1
2
2
5
9
+
=
72
7+2
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
15
T
H
E
-
M
I
N
D
-
O
F
-
M
A
T
T
E
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
10
15
T
H
E
-
M
I
N
D
-
O
F
-
M
A
T
T
E
R
-
-
35
-
-
15
-
72
-
36
1+0
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
3+5
-
-
1+5
-
7+2
-
3+6
1
6
T
H
E
-
M
I
N
D
-
O
F
-
M
A
T
T
E
R
-
-
8
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
4
9
5
4
-
6
6
-
4
1
2
2
5
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
6
T
H
E
-
M
I
N
D
-
O
F
-
M
A
T
T
E
R
-
-
8
-
-
6
-
9
-
9

 

 

 

I

ME

LIVING

MAGNETISM

POSITIVE + NEGATIVE

ISISIS MAAT IS IS MAAT ISISIS

I AM THAT EYE THAT EYE THAT AM I

I AM DROWNING ALWAYS DROWNING AM I

HAIL THE JEWEL AT THE CENTRE OF THE LOTUS

1818 ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ 8181

ONE EIGHT THREE SIX 1836 ISISIS 6381 SIX THREE EIGHT ONE

X X X 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 + 9 X X X 9 + 8 + 7 + 6 + 5 + 4 + 3 + 2 + 1 X X X

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 9 9 9 ZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

ISISIS LOVE LOVE ISISIS ISISIS LIGHT 999 LOVE 999 LIGHT SISISI SISISI LOVE LOVE ISISIS

 

 

4
MIND
40
22
4
4
BODY
46
19
1
4
SOUL
67
13
4
12
-
153
54
9
1+2
  
1+5+3
5+4
-
3
-
9
9
9

 

 

-
MIND BODY SOUL
-
-
-
-
M
13
4
4
-
I
9
9
9
-
N+D
18
9
9
-
B
2
2
2
-
O+D+Y+S
63
18
9
-
O+U
36
9
9
-
L
12
3
3
12
MIND BODY SOUL
153
54
45
1+2
=
1+5+3
5+4
4+5
3
MIND BODY SOUL
9
9
9

 

 

SATURN IN TRANSIT

BOUNDARIES OF MIND BODY AND SOUL

Erin Sullivan 1991

THE PERSONAL HEROIC JOURNEY

THE ATONEMENT (IC)

Page 210

"When he arrives at. the nadir of the mythological round, he undergoes a supreme ordeal and gains his reward. The triumph may be represented as the hero's sexual union with the goddess-mother of the world (sacred marriage), his recognition by the father-creator (father atonement), his own divinization (apotheosis), or again - if the powers have remained unfriendly to him - his theft of the boon he came to gain (bridge-theft, fire-theft); intrinsically it is an expansion of consciousness and therewith of being (illumination, transfiguration, freedom)." Joseph Campbell 9

 

 

THE MYSTERIES OF EGYPT

Secret Rites and Traditions of the Nile

Lewis Spence 1929

Page 218

Perhaps we may consider as "perfect initiates" those few men who vaunt in their epitaphs the fact that they are "a perfect akhou, one fortified, knowing the formulas," or "who knows all the secret magic of the Court." Those were initiates while living. The others did not become so until after death and the funeral rites of Osiris had made them so. One phrase frequently found in inscriptions of the New Empire is ouhem ankh, "He who is renews his life," that is, reborn through initiation.

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
7
PERFECT
73
37
1
A
=
1
-
5
AKHOU
56
20
2
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
F
=
6
-
9
FORTIFIED
92
47
2
K
=
2
-
7
KNOWING
93
39
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
8
FORMULAS
105
33
6
-
-
31
-
43
First Total
487
208
28
-
-
3+1
-
4+3
Add to Reduce
4+8+7
2+0+8
2+8
-
-
4
-
7
Second Total
19
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+9
1+0
1+0
-
-
4
-
7
Third Total
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

14
PHARAOH+PYRAMID
153
81
9
11
SOKAR+OSIRIS
153
54
9
11
ZARATHUSTRA
153
45
9
12
QUETZALCOATL
153
45
9
15
EHYEH+ASHER+EHYEH
153
90
9
15
AUM+MANI+PADME+HUM
153
63
9
10
IPSISSIMUS
153
45
9
10
SIXTYTHREE
153
54
9
14
ALBERT+EINSTEIN
153
63
9
13
ATOMIC+NUMBERS
153
54
9
10
PUREST+LOVE
153
45
9

 

 

153 x 12 = 1836

EIGHTEENTHIRTYSIX = 99 9+9 = 181+8 = 9

 

8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
17
TO
225
99
9
1+7
-
2+2+5
9+9
-
8
TO
9
18
9
-
-
-
1+8
-
8
-
9
9
9

 

 

-
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
5
-
8
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
+
=
55
5+5
=
1
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
14
-
8
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
7
8
20
5
5
14
20
8
9
18
20
25
19
9
24
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
+
=
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
+
=
6
-
-
6
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
+
=
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
16
1+5
=
7
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
36
3+5
=
9
-
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 /25 '
" A manifestly artificial signal-even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that ntelli-gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way.
There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee! any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study.
 Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths/ 1feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie 1977

EIGHT

 THE MEASURE OF LIGHT : I

Page 95
"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities. "
Page 95
"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97                                                                                                                                                        
"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 

THE GREAT PYRAMID ITS DIVINE MESSAGE

D.Davidson and H. Alderson 1925


Page 279

"The resulting length for the Grand Gallery roof is 1836 p', an important Pyramid dimension dealt with later"

 


 THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

 Maurice Cotterell 1999

Page194

Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (In3) comments:
", . . the Tallest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Etemal God's T emple at Jerusalem. , ,
  there were employed 3,600 Princes, or Master Masons', to conduct the work according to Solomon's directions, with 80000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen')and 70000 labourers in all 153600 besides the levy under Adoniram to work In the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600.

Page 190

"The holy number of sun-worshippers is 9, the highest number that can be reached before becoming one (10) with the creator. This is why Tutankhamun was entombed in nine layers of coffin. This is why the pyramid skirts of the two statues, guarding the entrance to the Burial Chamber, were triangular (base 3), when the all-seeing eye-skirt of Mereruka contained a pyramid skirt with a base of four sides. The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9. Freemasons" for reasons we shall see, are said to be 'on the square'."

 

 

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49

"AS long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases , or even decapitation are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence life."

 

 

THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann 1977

Page 122

: "Seventeen 'major historical earthquakes' are referred to in the report all of which occurred since 1836

 

 

 THE

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield Reference

Page 1141

JOHN AD 33

18:36

"Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence."

 

 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A YOGI

Paramahansa Yogananda

1946

Book cover comments

"I am grateful to you for granting me some insight into this fascinating world." - Thomas Mann"

"As an eye witness recountal of the extraordinary lives and powers of modern Hindu saints, the book has importance both timely and timeless."

- W. Y. Evans-Wentz, Orientalist

Page 275

"In the gigantic concepts of Einstein, the velocity of light - 1863 miles per second - dominates the whole theory of relativity"

1863 - 1836

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier 1997

Page 118

"With the entry into the Grand Gallery, all kinds of extraordinary things now start to happen"
                                         while the 1836P" long roof (-code equivalent: 153 x 12)

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
17
TO
225
99
9
1+7
-
2+2+5
9+9
-
8
TO
9
18
9
-
-
-
1+8
-
8
-
9
9
9

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
I
=
9
-
3
IS
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
H
=
8
-
7
HEAVIER
68
41
5
T
=
2
-
4
THAN
43
16
7
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
42
-
53
+
636
267
42
-
-
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
6
NUMBER
73
28
1
E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
4
SAME
38
11
2
C
=
3
-
12
CONNOTATIONS
159
51
6
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
A
=
1
-
3
ANY
40
13
4
I
=
9
-
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
46
-
74
+
881
350
62
-
-
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
-
-
88
4
127
First Total
1517
617
104
-
-
8+8
-
1+2+7
Add to Reduce
1+5+1+7
6+1+7
1+0+4
-
-
16
-
10
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
1+6
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
7
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "
Page 24 / 25
"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

 

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
7
4
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
14
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
2+0
1
=
1
-
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
5
5
-
-
2
-
-
9
2
7
-
-
-
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
5
-
7
-
20
5
5
-
-
20
-
-
18
20
25
-
-
-
+
=
125
1+2+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
7
8
20
5
5
14
-
20
8
9
18
20
25
19
9
24
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
-
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
=
9
=
9
-
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
7
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
38
-
-
17
-
99
-
36
-
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+8
-
-
1+7
-
9+9
-
3+6
7
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
11
-
-
8
-
18
-
9
-
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
-
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
7
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
14
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
2+0
1
=
1
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
5
5
-
-
2
-
-
9
2
7
-
-
-
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
5
-
7
-
20
5
5
-
-
20
-
-
18
20
25
-
-
-
+
=
125
1+2+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
7
8
20
5
5
14
-
20
8
9
18
20
25
19
9
24
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
-
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
=
9
=
9
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
38
-
-
17
-
99
-
36
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+8
-
-
1+7
-
9+9
-
3+6
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
11
-
-
8
-
18
-
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
-
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
5
-
8
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
14
-
8
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
2+0
1
=
1
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
5
5
-
2
-
-
9
2
7
-
-
-
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
5
-
7
-
20
5
5
-
20
-
-
18
20
25
-
-
-
+
=
125
1+2+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
7
8
20
5
5
14
20
8
9
18
20
25
19
9
24
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
=
9
=
9
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
38
-
-
17
-
99
-
36
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+8
-
-
1+7
-
9+9
-
3+6
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
11
-
-
8
-
18
-
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

About 37,100 results (0.37 seconds) Search ResultsA proton has 1836 times the rest mass of an electron. At what ...
2 May 2008 ... Hi let mass of electron, m=9.31x10^-31 kg mass of proton, p=1836 x 9.31x10^-31 kg = 1836 x m Kg speed of proton, v=2.90×10^−2 m/s ...
answers.yahoo.com › Science & Mathematics › Physics - Cached - Similar

A proton has 1836 times the rest mass of an electron.?‎ - 13 Apr 2010
A proton and an electron have the same de Broglie wavelength what ...‎ - 1 Nov 2009
The mass of an electron relative to that of a proton is?‎ - 24 Sep 2008
What is the mass of protons, neutrons, and electrons?‎ - 16 Oct 2007

More results from answers.yahoo.com »
Electron - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
An electron has a mass that is approximately 1/1836 that of the proton. The intrinsic angular momentum (spin) of the electron is a half integer value in ...
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electron - Cached - Similar

WikiAnswers - How does the mass of an electron compare to that of ...
The mass of a proton is 1836 times the mass of an electron. ... The mass of an electron is 1/1836 that of the proton (ie the mass of 1836 electrons = mass ...
wiki.answers.com/.../How_does_the_mass_of_an_electron_compare_to_that_of_a_proton - Cached - Similar

WikiAnswers - Why have the electron and the proton the same charge ...
Physics question: Why have the electron and the proton the same charge whereas the proton is 1836 times heavier? The secret of electric charge Because the ...
wiki.answers.com/.../Why_have_the_electron_and_the_proton_the_same_charge_whereas_the_proton_is_1836_times_heavier - Cached - Similar

Show more results from wiki.answers.comPhysics Answers | A proton has 1836 times the - A proton has 1836 ...
21 Apr 2008 ... Physics Answers for A proton has 1836 times the, A proton has 1836 times the rest mass of an electron At.
www.cramster.com/.../a-proton-has-1836-times-the-a-proton-has-1836-times-the-rest-mass-of-an-electron-at_244839.aspx - CachedElectron & proton charges precisely equal
7 posts - 5 authors - Last post: 22 Apr 2006
Electron & proton charges precisely equal General Physics discussion. ... neutral and weighs ~ 1836 electron mass units and has non-intrinsic spin-a-half. ...
www.physicsforums.com › Physics › General Physics - Cached - Similar

Matter-antimatter annihilation‎ - 9 posts - 25 Nov 2007
help with velocity in relativistic momentum???‎ - 11 posts - 23 Apr 2006
Smaller than an electron?‎ - 11 posts - 4 Apr 2006
Why Neutron's Heavier than Proton?‎ - 1 post - 9 Aug 2004

More results from physicsforums.com »
Get more discussion results
[1002.4741] How large can the electron to proton mass ratio be in ...
by A Bret - 2010 - Related articles
25 Feb 2010 ... Title: How large can the electron to proton mass ratio be in Particle-In-Cell ... The ion mass is thus reduced below 1836 electron masses, ...
arxiv.org/abs/1002.4741 - Cacheda simple view of atomic structure
proton, 1, +1. neutron, 1, 0. electron, 1/1836, -1 ... This tells you the number of protons, and hence the number of electrons. ...
www.chemguide.co.uk/atoms/properties/gcse.html - Cached - Similar

How large can the electron to proton mass ratio be in particle-in ...
by A Bret - 2010 - Related articles
The ion mass is thus reduced below 1836 electron masses, ... In principle, the simulation box size that is necessary to model electron-proton plasmas ...
link.aip.org/link/PHPAEN/v17/i3/p032109/s1What makes up electrons, neutrons, and protons? | Answerbag
6 Mar 2007 ... The mass of the electron is approximately 1/1836 of the mass of the proton. The common electron symbol is e−. [1] ...
www.answerbag.com/q_view/154132 - Cached - Similar

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "
Page 24 / 25
"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

 

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

 

ONE EIGHT THREE SIX

 

 

1
-
3
ONE
6
5
5
-
-
=
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
8
-
5
EIGHT
5
9
7
8
2
=
=
31
3+1
=
4
-
4
3
-
5
THREE
2
8
9
5
5
=
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
6
-
3
SIX
1
9
6
-
-
=
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
18
-
16
Add
14
31
27
13
7
-
-
92
-
-
29
-
20
1+8
-
1+6
-
1+4
3+1
2+7
1+3
1+2
-
-
9+2
-
-
2+9
-
2+0
9
-
7
Reduce
5
7
9
4
7
-
-
11
-
-
11
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
1+1
-
-
9
-
7
Deduce
5
7
4
4
7
-
-
2
-
-
2
-
9

 

 

1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
18
-
-
-
14
-
16
Add
191
92
20
1+8
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+6
Reduce
1+9+1
9+2
2+0
9
-
-
-
5
4
7
Deduce
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+1
1+1
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
7
Essence
2
2
2

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
1836
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
45
4
38
First Total
468
162
45
-
-
4+5
-
3+8
Add to Reduce
4+6+8
1+6+2
4+5
-
-
9
-
11
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
4
1+8+3+6
18
18
9
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
45
4
42
First Total
486
180
54
-
-
4+5
-
4+2
Add to Reduce
4+8+6
1+8+0
5+4
-
-
9
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
52
4
42
First Total
693
261
54
-
-
5+2
-
4+2
Add to Reduce
6+9+3
2+6+1
5+4
-
-
7
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
7
4
42
Add to Reduce
225
99
54
-
-
-
-
4+2
Second Total
2+2+5
9+9
5+4
-
-
7
-
6
Reduce to Deduce
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

123456789 123456789 123456789 123456789

 

 

FRATERNAL GREETINGS OF PEACE LOVE AND LIGHT UNTO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS

 

C
=
3
7
CITIZEN
86
41
5
O
=
6
2
OF
21
12
3
P
=
7
6
PLANET
68
23
5
E
=
5
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
21
20
First Total
227
101
20
-
-
2+1
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+2+7
1+0+1
2+0
-
-
3
2
Second Total
11
2
2
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
-
-
-
-
3
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

 

 

CLOSER TO THE LIGHT

Melvin Morse with Paup Perry 1990

Page 78

CONJURED DEATHS AND ANCIENT RULERS

"Deep in an underground chamber a solemn group of men is seeking guidance "from death. They are dressed in white robes and chanting softly around a casket that is sealed with wax. One of their members is steadfastly counting to himself, carefully marking the time. After about eight minutes, the casket is opened, and the man who nearly suffocated inside is revived by the rush of fresh air. He tells the men around him what he saw. As he passed out from lack of oxygen, he saw a light that became brighter and larger as he sped toward it through a tunnel. From that light came a radiant person in white who delivered a message of eternal life.
The priest who is attending this ceremony is pleased with the results. "No man escapes death," he says. "And every living soul is destined to resurrection. You go into the tomb alive that you will learn of the light."
The man who died" but is now reborn is happy. He is now a member of one of the strangest societies in history, a group of civic leaders who induced nearly fatal suffocation to create a near-death experience."

Page 84

""How is it that many physicians have stopped ob­serving and listening?
Only twenty years ago, it came as a complete surprise to the medical profession that dying people actually went through a variety of psychological stages before passing on. In her hotly debated "pioneering" work, On Death and Dying, Elisabeth Kiibler-Ross claimed that there were five stages of dying: denial, anger, bargaining, depression, and acceptance. Yet this "hotly debated" information has long been common knowledge to most nurses, who attend patients and talk to them instead of at them.
The medical establishment has managed to make near­death experiences a freakish event, not the rule. It has convinced patients that they are having bad dreams, not profound experiences that bond them with all of humanity."

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

I stand before the masters who witnessed the genesis, who were the authors of their own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming. . .

I stand before the masters who witnessed the transformation of the body of a man into the body in spirit, who were witnesses to resurrection when the corpse of Osiris entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris walked out shining. . . when he came forth from death, a shining thing, his face white with heat. . .

I stand before the masters who know the histories of the dead, who decide which tales to hear again, who judge the books of lives as either fun or empty, who are themselves authors of truth. And they are Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And when the story is written and the end is good and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Norrnandi Ellis translation)

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
LIVING
73
37
1
5
DEATH
38
20
2
14
I
144
72
9
1+4
-
1+4+4
7+2
-
5
-
9
9
9

 

 

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49

"As long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: 'Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases or even decapi­tation, are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence of life. '231 This is an elegant and vital distinction. Death is not 'incompatible with the persistence of life'. Our ability to bring all kinds of death back to life is limited only by the state of our technology."

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1875-1955

Page 496

" There is both rhyme and reason in what I say, I have made a dream poem of humanity.

I will cling to it. I will be good. I will let death have no mastery over my thoughts.

For therein lies goodness and love of humankind, and in nothing else."

 

Page 496 / 497

"Love stands opposed to death. It is love, not reason, that is stronger than death . Only love, not reason, gives sweet thoughts. And from love and sweetness alone can form come: form and civilisation, friendly and enlightened , beautiful human intercourse-always in silent recognition of the blood-sacrifice. Ah, yes, it is it is well and truly dreamed. I have taken stock I will keep faith with death in my heart, yet well remember that faith with death and the dead is evil, is hostile to mankind, so soon as we give it power over thought and action.

For the sake of goodness and love, man shall let death have no sovereignty over his thoughts.
- And with this - I awake. For I have dreamed it out to the end, I have come to my goal."

 

 

 

 

Communication with extraterrestrial intelligence

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Communication with extraterrestrial intelligence (CETI) is a branch of the search for extraterrestrial intelligence that focuses on composing and deciphering messages that could theoretically be understood by another technological civilization. The best-known CETI experiment was the 1974 Arecibo message composed by Frank Drake and Carl Sagan. There are multiple independent organizations and individuals engaged in CETI research; the abbreviations CETI and SETI alone should not be taken as referring to any particular organization (such as the SETI Institute).

CETI research has focused on four broad areas: mathematical languages, pictorial systems such as the Arecibo message, algorithmic communication systems (ACETI) and computational approaches to detecting and deciphering "natural" language communication. There remain many undeciphered writing systems in human communication, such as Linear A, discovered by archeologists. Much of the research effort is directed at how to overcome similar problems of decipherment which arise in many scenarios of interplanetary communication.

 

Beautiful dreamer, wake unto me,
Starlight and dewdrops are waiting for thee;
Sounds of the rude world, heard in the day,
Lull'd by the moonlight have all pass'd away!
Beautiful dreamer, queen of my song,
List while I woo thee with soft melody;
Gone are the cares of life's busy throng,
Beautiful dreamer, awake unto me!
Beautiful dreamer, awake unto me!

Beautiful dreamer, out on the sea
Mermaids are chanting the wild lorelie;
Over the streamlet vapors are borne,
Waiting to fade at the bright coming morn.
Beautiful dreamer, beam on my heart,
E'en as the morn on the streamlet and sea;
Then will all clouds of sorrow depart,
Beautiful dreamer, awake unto me!
Beautiful dreamer, awake unto me!

"Beautiful Dreamer" is a parlor song by Stephen Foster (1826–1864).

http://freepages.music.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~edgmon/stbeautiful.htm



BEAUTIFUL DREAMER AWAKE UNTO ME!

 

 

IN SEARCH OF EXTRA TERRESTRIALS

Unsolved UFO sightings... strange secrets of the moon... new evidence that alien astronauts are exploring the earth

Alan Landsburg 1976

Page 79

" The words of J. B. S. Haldane came back to haunt me. He once wrote, "Now my suspicion is that the universe is not only queerer than we suppose, but queerer than we can suppose. I suspect that there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in any philosophy. That is the reason why I have no philosophy myself, and must be my excuse for dreaming."

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

The Sentinel

"I can never look now at the Milky Way without wondering from which of those banked clouds of stars the emissaries are coming. If you will pardon so commonplace a simile, we have set off the fire alarm and have nothing to do but wait.

I do not think we will have to wait for long."

 

 

LOOKING FOR THE ALIENS

A PSYCHOLOGICAL, SCIENTIFIC AND IMAGINATIVE INVESTIGATION

Peter Hough & Jenny Randles 1991

12

Page 98

Somewhere over the Interstellar Rainbow

"In 1985, Glasgow University astronomer Professor Archie Roy was in buoyant mood. He told a journalist from the London Observer that, with new efforts to search the universe for intelligent signals, 'we can expect to make contact very quickly, probably within a decade.' He added that he thought civilizations were 'ten a penny' in the cosmos.

A year later, in an interview with Paul Whitehead in Flying Saucer Reuiew (volume 31, number 3,1986) Professor Roy confirmed this view by saying, 'if we are the product of natural evolution, it is highly improbable that we are alone in the universe.' Presumably this leaves the door open just in case we are not solely the product of natura1 processes (as scientists understandably assume), but are also the creation of a mystic force, otherwise known as God.

Roy actively pursues his broad1y based interest in this search. He subsequently became associated with Flying Saucer Review, and he has also become an active researcher and spokesperson in the heated debate over the potential 'alien' messages said by some to lie behind those crop circles recently found dotting the rural landscapes of our world.
However, the astronomer's seemingly reasonable hopes are, as yet, a long way from being fulfilled. Contact is proving unexpectedly elusive, which has led to some quite contradictory statements.

For instance, in 1981 Michael Papagiannis, of the astronomy department at Boston University, said that:

The euphoric optimism of the 'sixties and early 'seventies that communication with extraterrestrial civilizations seemed quite possible is being slowly replaced in the last couple of years by a pessimistic acceptance that we might be the only technological civilization in the entire galaxy.
(Royal Astronomical Society journal, volume 19, pp.277-281)

One can hardly find more polarized opinions than these, and they represent a crucial debate that increasingly dominates the field. While there seems to be a gut reaction based on deductive logic shared by most scientists, implying that life should be 'out there' in great abundance, there is mounting concern at our continued failure to find it.

Long before we understood the universe in any detail, we dreamt about this quest for alien life, and, as we have seen, still speculate on /Page 99 / what forms such beings might take. When science fiction became popular during the last century, we even began to wonder how we might establish contact.

Early ideas were ingenious, but impractical: such as building a giant mirror and using sunlight to send Morse-code signals to the (then still plausible) inhabitants of the moon or Mars. Of course, the limitations of physics meant that this could never work, even if there were Martians to see the signals. Only the brightest light that we can produce (a nuclear explosion) is potentially visible from another world and this lasts such a brief time that it is hardly likely to produce incontrovertible proof of life on earth. Alien scientists would dismiss any sightings just as freely as ours now reject claims about UFO appearances.

Another problem concerned the code to be used. How could the Martians have recognized the message, even if they had been able to see it? To thcm it would have been a meaningless series of flashes. How would they have unravelled any meaning behind it?

This problem exists even if it is assumed (as it nearly always was back then) that Martians, although probably looking like bug-eyed monsters, would still think like human beings. The truth is surely that aliens would be alien in every way and their thought processes would not work in the same manner as ours. That said, the chances of any message from us to them being remotely comprehensible appear to be feeble.

In science-fiction stories and films, such a problem is largely ignored, but that is merely an expediency to help the plot along. We suspend scientific logic to accommodate the story line. However, in any real search for life in the universe, we cannot afford to ignore such scientific reasoning. This complicates matters so much that one or two researchers even think it is a forlorn task. We will never communicate with an alien intelligence, even if we do come across one by chance. The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse.
These problems receive too little attention, even today. Our ability to humanize the aliens is an extreme failure on our part, which academics refer to as 'anthropomorphism'

Page 99

"The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse".

 

 

MAN AND THE STARS

CONTACT AND COMMUNICATION WITH OTHER INTELLIGENCE

Duncan Lunan 1974

a

liberating adventure for mankind or a disaster

Page 219

Planetary contact 3(c) - intelligence unrecognizable by physical form.

"There is a fantasy story about a university professor mysteriously translated into the body of a bull. After great efforts to communicate he finally gets the opportunity to write a message in the bloody sand of the slaughterhouse.. Unforunately, the man with the gun is illiterate - "another of those steers that do a crazy kind of dance." To get at case 3(c), we have to magnify that problem into an alien mind in a non-human body; could there be intelligences like Arthur C. Clarke's Atheleni,12 unable to develop technology until they meet a race gifted with hands?

"Dr Lilly' experiments suggested..."

 

 

SIMULATIONS OF GOD

THE SCIENCE OF BELIEF

John Lilly 1975

Page xi

"I am only an extraterrestrial who has come to the / Page xii / planet Earth to inhabit a human body, Everytime I leave this body and go back to my own civilization, I am expanded beyond all human imaginings, When I must return I am squeezed down into the limited vehicle."

 

 

THE WASTE LAND

and other poems 

T. S. Elliot 1940

Page 13

The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock

"I AM LAZARUS, COME FROM THE DEAD, COME BACK TO TELL YOU ALL I SHALL TELL YOU ALL"

 

 

LIFE OUT THEIR

THE TRUTH OF - AND SEARCH FOR - EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE

Michael White 1998

Page 97

"The first venue for Phoenix was / Page 98 / Australia, where astronomers used the Parkes 64-metre antenna and the Mopra 22-metre antenna, both in New South Wales. Because Australia was the first site, a very high proportion of the stars in the targeted group were those seen only in the Southern Hemisphere, including 650 G-Dwarf stars. In 1996, the system was taken back to the National Radio Astronomy Observatory in West Virginia, where a 40-metre dish was used to follow through the next stage of the search. The project is currently established at the largest radio telescope in the world - the 305-metre Arcibo radio telescope in Puerto Rico.
At the time of going to press, the interstellar 'airwaves' remain silent, but no one involved in the Phoenix project thought there would be much chance of immediate success. And indeed, there are some astronomers who suggest that the official SETI teams are going about things the wrong way. They argue that radio tele­scopes should be turned towards the centre of the Milky Way, where the stars are far more densely packed and where, they say, there is a far greater chance of finding something interesting. But this has associated problems, not least of which is the fact that it would be very difficult to'separate the multitude of natural signals constantly emitted from so many stellar objects. As the British astronomer Michael Rowan-Robinson says: 'Looking along the plane of the galaxy, like looking at car headlights in a traffic jam, makes it very difficult to detect one source of radio emission from another. And, if such radio emissions would also fade away over distance, we would probably detect nothing.'
An alternative argument is that we should not be looking for radio signals at all. Some researchers suggest that an advanced alien race would have dispensed with radio long ago, and may be . sending information using lasers. Others assume that the majority of surviving civilisations in the Universe would be far in advance of us and might be located by searching for the heat they gener­ate as a by-product of their energy-production systems.
The eminent American physicist, and one-time associate of Albert Einstein, Freeman Dyson, who works at the Institute of Advanced Study in Princeton, has proposed a scheme by which a very advanced technology could produce an almost limitless fuel / Page 99 / supply. He speculates that a sufficiently developed civilisation could harness the total energy output of their home sun by build­ing a sphere of receivers and energy converters around it. These 'Dyson spheres', as they have become known, would of course provide tremendous amounts of energy but would also radiate commensurate amounts of heat, which could be detected light­years away in the infrared region of the spectrum. Others have taken this idea even further by suggesting that civilisations perhaps millions of years in advance of our own could utilise the energy output of an entire galaxy, or even a cluster of galaxies, and that some of the many types of energy source we see in distant parts of the Universe are the waste products from such processes." This has led those involved with SETI to categorise potential civilis a­tions into three distinct classes.
Type-I cultures (which include us) are those which have developed to the point where they can exploit the natural resources of a single, home world. A Type-II civilisation would be capable of building something like Dyson spheres and processing the entire energy output of their sun. This level of development would almost certainly be associated with the ability to travel interstellar distances. Such cultures may also have developed means by which they could circumnavigate the hurdles presented by the light-speed restriction. A culture that had reached this stage of development would be thousands or perhaps tens of thousands of years in advance of us.
A Type-III civilisation would be millions of years ahead of us, / Page 100 / and would have developed the technology to utilise the entire resources of their galaxy, an ability which to us appears God-like but is actually possible within the laws of physics. It is nothing more supernatural than a consequence of a life-form starting their evolutionary development a little before us in relative, universal terms. To us, such beings would demonstrate God-like powers, but they too would have originated in a slurry of single-celled organisms on some far-distant planet. They would simply have had a longer time in which to develop.
This classification was first postulated in the 1960s, quickly becoming an internationally accepted standard. This was also the most active period of Soviet work on the search for alien civilisations, and on one occasion scientists in the USSR actually thought for a while that they had encountered a Type-III civilisation.
It was 1965, the Russians were leading the world in efforts to detect messages from ETs, and their top researcher was a man named Nikolai Kardashev (who was also the first to discuss seri­ously the idea of super-civilisations and civilisation types). One morning at the Crimea Deep Space Station, Kardashev's team detected an incredibly strong signal that was certainly of extrater­restrial origin. The interesting thing about it was not simply its power, but the fact that the signal seemed to slowly change frequency over time, sweeping through a broad band. This type of signal was quite unprecedented, and to the Soviet team almost certainly the fingerprint of a civilisation attempting to make contact.
Against his better judgement, but bowing to pressure from his colleagues, Kardashev decided to announce the finding publicly, declaring to the world's press that the source was almost certainly an extraterrestrial civilisation. Sadly, it was not to be. Within hours, scientists at Caltech in the US contacted their Russian colleagues to inform them that what they had observed fitted exactly the description of an object they too had detected a few months earlier and had been studying ever since. They called the source a 'quasar', or quasi-stellar object, and it was definitely not a signal from an advanced civilisation of any description.
Quasars are still only partially understood. Scientists know that they are tremendously powerful sources of electromagnetic radi-/ Page 101 / ation and that they are moving away from us at high speeds. They are believed to be extremely turbulent galaxies - a seething mass of matter and energy very different from our own stable Milky Way. It is suspected that at the heart of each quasar lies a black hole which traps within its intense gravitational field anything that approaches it. As matter and energy are sucked in, but before they disappear behind what physicists call the 'event horizon' (from which there is no return), they collide with other forms of matter already trapped there and emit energy that may just escape the gravitational clutches of the nearby black hole.
Quasars are fascinating and exotic stellar objects, and their close study has provided new insights into the nature of the Universe; but they are not the only strange objects to be discovered by acci­dent and mistaken for the hallmarks of extraterrestrial intelligence.
In 1967, a Ph.D. student at Cambridge University named Jocelyn Bell detected a strong, regular signal coming from deep space in the waterhole region of the spectrum. After reporting the findings to her supervisor, Anthony Hewish, they agreed they would not go public until they had investigated the signal fully. Gradually they eliminated all possible conventional sources until they realised that the signal was actually an emission from a strange object in deep space that was sending out an almost p.er­fectly regular pulse. The object was then found to be a neutron star, or 'pulsar', the remains of a dead star that had collapsed under its own gravitational field so much that the electrons orbiting the nucleus of the atoms making up the star had been jammed into the nuclei and fused with protons to form neutrons. This super-dense matter emits pulses with such regularity that pulsars are thought to be'the most accurate clocks in th'e Universe.
Since Bell and Hewish's discovery, other regular signals have been detected which have not originated from pulsars or any ter­restrial source, but have appeared only once. A team led by Professor Michael Horowitz at Harvard University has reported thirty-seven such signals during the past ten years, all within twenty-five light-years of Earth, but because they have not been repeated they do not qualify as genuine candidates for signals from a race trying to contact us. They could, of course, be one-off / Page 102 / leakages from specific events, but we might never know, and for scientists to analyse a signal properly, they need a repeated, strong, regular pulse.
So far, the most important find was a signal detected at the Ohio State University 'Big Ear' radio telescope in August 1977. Known by SETI researchers and enthusiasts as the 'Wow' signal, after the monosyllabic exclamation written on the computer print-out by an astonished astronomer at the station, it lasted exactly thirty-seven seconds and appears to have come from the direction of Sagittarius. Although, most strikingly, the signal was a narrow-band signal precisely at the hydrogen frequency of 1420 MHz, it has not been detected even a second time, in Sagittarius or anywhere else.
So, what of the future? Is the continuing search for intelligent life in the Universe a total waste of money, as its opponents insist, or are we perhaps on the threshold of a great discovery?
In commercial terms, SETI is potentially the greatest scientific bargain ever. The cost of the project to the US government was a tenth of 1 per cent of NASA's annual budget and is now financed privately, so even the die-hard sceptics cannot claim that it is drain on the tax-payer. Furthermore, the potential gains from the success of the project would be unparalleled in human history. Quite simply, there is absolutely nothing to lose in trying.
More problematic will be maintaining the momentum of a pro­ject which, year after year, fails to deliver the goods. The argument against this is that both pulsars and quasars were dis­covered indirectly through the efforts of SETI researchers, and it is also true that improvements in techniques. and development of new types of equipment used in the search will filter down into other areas of research and then on to everyday use.
However, one difficulty for future researchers will be the growing level of terrestrial interference. Some enthusiasts argue that we are currently living through a window of opportunity in the search for extraterrestrial intelligence, and that the embryonic communications revolution will soon work against our chances of detecting a pure signal from another world."

Page 99 notes

• For more than twenty-five years, astronomers have been observing sudden bursts of energy from a variety of different locations in the cosmos. They detect these bursts, which are thought to be the result of the most powerful explosions ever witnessed, by following a left-over trace of gamma rays (a form of electromagnetic radiation) that reach the Earth. There are literally hundreds of theories that attempt to explain these bursts, including the notion that they could be the result of the activities of some super-civilisation. Recently, one such burst was carefully moni­tored and found to have come from an explosion so powerful that in ten minutes the source produced more energy than the total output of our Sun during its life­time. Astronomers are actively chasing the source and the cause of this phenomenon and hope to solve the mystery after one more sustained observation of the effect. The trouble is, no one knows when or where the next one will be.

 

 

MAGIC ISISIS THE VIEW FROM THE MAGI'S MAGIC MOUNTAIN. THE UPSIDE DOWN OF THE DOWNSIDE UP

 

 

JOURNEY = 108 36 9 36 108 = JOURNEY

 

 
 
Top
  
 
Evokation
  
Previous Page
Index
 Next Page